previous chapter | master list
join the tag list
content/ warnings at the end of the chapter. minors, do not interact.
Tying his hair into a neat bun, Roman held her gaze.
“I want to just…” he trailed off, resting his hands on her hips, “take my time. Go slow, and appreciate everything from your toes to your eyelashes - all of you. It’s just you and me in here, and I think we should make the most of it. Every single second.”
Lucy’s mouth curved into a half grin as she let out a small laugh, which was not exactly the response Roman was expecting.
“What’s so funny?”
Lucy shook her head, her smile growing.
“I just…” she bit her bottom lip, her expression shifting from amused to amazement as she met his eyes once more, “if you would have told me at any point in my life that a literal demigod would be on his knees, asking to worship me, I would have never believed you.”
Roman fixed her with a smile of his own before tugging the collar of his shirt over the back of his head, sliding it off and tossing it to the side, making his effort to flex his arms as he did, just to give her an extra little show.
“Baby, when I’m done,” he said, taking hold of her chin, ensuring their eyes were locked, “you’re never going to believe anything else.”
And so he set himself to work, letting the rest of the world fall away as he got lost in her.
He carefully but swiftly removed her clothes, sliding his hands over every centimeter of her soft skin. He massaged the arches of her feet, pressing a kiss to her ankle as he did. Retrieving an orange scented lotion from her suitcase, he rubbed it into her palms and over the length of each arm, becoming intoxicated as the fragrance became intertwined with her ever present lavender and cotton.
Her heart was beating steadily as he rested his palm against her sternum, applying just enough pressure to lay her down on her back. For a few moments he stood over her, letting himself drink in the sight before him.
Her eyes were mostly relaxed, if not for the heat quietly flickering in the edges of her stare; her lips open just enough to let her breath escape, chest rising and falling as it did. Her pink nipples were stiff peaks, begging for attention to be paid. Her long brown curls cascaded on either side of her breasts, ending just before the curve leading from her waist to the luscious swell of her hips. Her shapely thighs concealed most of her pussy, but he could see a sheen from where he knew she was wet and eager.
Finally joining her on the bed, he laid on his side, lowering his head to give her a heated kiss. He lingered there, drawing sensual sounds from her, only pausing momentarily when one of them needed to catch their breath. As she slid his tongue over hers, she let out a small hum. Nuzzling his nose against hers, he felt a tug at his hair tie before his own inky curls fell across his shoulders. He met her eyes for an explanation, more out of curiosity than protest.
“I like it better this way,” she said, running her fingers through his hair, her voice only a notch above a whisper.
“Noted,” he said with a nod, filing that away before brushing his lips against hers once more, letting a hand settle on her left breast, relishing the soft groan she made as his fingers found her nipple.
He nosed his face into her neck, seeking out the sweet spot that always turned up the volume. As if on queue, her moans grew louder as he sucked firmly on her pulse point.
“Ro…” she whined, her legs shifting noisily against the comforter as his empty hand was filled with her neglected breast, his mouth never letting up. Catching the sensitive skin between his teeth, he pinched both of her nipples.
“Fuck” she moaned, arching her back, pressing her tits impossibly closer into his large palms.
Any remaining worries vanished as he stayed that way for another minute, basking in the sounds of her lost in pleasure. His shoulders felt lighter, his back less tense, and he was singularly focused - more. More of her. More of them. She made him insatiable.
His tongue longed for the taste that was purely and undeniably her. Even as her voice filled the room with curses and moans and cries of his name - god, how he loved the way she uttered his name in this state; each breathy syllable sounding like they were her only tether to reality as she floated deeper and deeper into divine oblivion - his ears begged for more, like a song you just need to play one more time.
Relenting his hold on her breasts, his arms encircled her waist as his mouth returned to hers, bringing them as tightly together as was physically possible. Her arms draped over his shoulders as she matched his lips beat for beat, her nails scratching against his scalp.
As she lifted her hips, grinding up against his aching cock, he realized he had yet to remove his own pants. That was fine by him, as he had a ways to go before they got to that part. As badly as he wanted to slide inside her, he couldn’t have cared less if they never even made it there tonight. There was a much more tantalizing goal that he was after.
He removed his lips from hers, chuckling lightly as she furrowed her brow slightly, a hint of disappointment clouding her face.
“Oh, don’t you worry, doll,” he said as he worked his way towards the end of the bed, leaving a trail of lingering kisses against her throat, her shoulders, and covering each of her tits, “I’m not even close to being done with you.”
The sheets were balled into her fists as he left a mark sitting just above her belly button, a curse escaping her lips as he couldn’t resist a gentle bite on the soft pouch that sat just above her clit.
Finally, in what could have minutes or decades later, he fell to the spot where he’d begun- reverently on his knees. Curling his hands over the swell of her ass he paused, massaging each cheek as her legs naturally fell open. The scent hit his nostrils and immediately sent him into action, his mouth watering for her.
Tightening his grip, he slid her down the bed until his mouth rested over her waiting pussy. Just as was about to lick up the shining wetness glistening over her deepest pink skin, Lucy’s voice caught his attention.
“Wait just a second,” she said.
He did as she requested, though he gave her a pinch where he still cupped her ass.
“So impatient,” she said with a teasing laugh, as a pillow sailed past his head, and landed on the floor behind him, “for your knees, baby.”
He reluctantly let her go as he situated the pillow and was, admittedly, much more comfortable. He returned to his former position between her legs, and pressed a brief kiss of gratitude on her hip bone.
“Thanks,” he said, giving her a sweet smile.
“Ok, now, back to business,” she said with a wink.
“Yes ma’am,” he smirked, his bass voice rumbling in his chest.
As his tongue made contact with her clit, heat flooded his chest at the taste of her. Lucy released a low whine at nearly the exact same moment, and it was the only encouragement he needed. He buried his face in her pussy, licking and sucking and soaking in every drop of her essence, exploring every fold. Her legs were hooked over his shoulders, thighs pillowing on either side of his face. The room was filled with her rapturous sounds, occasionally met with his as he moaned and groaned, sending vibrations through her body that made her legs quake.
Roman dipped his tongue inside of her, fucking her with his mouth for a minute or two, letting her grind against his nose.
“Roman,” she panted, “fuck, yes, just like that, goddamn.”
Flattening his tongue, he slid upwards in a long stroke before wrapping his lips around her clit. His tongue flicked against the hard nub as he sucked, his cock straining in his pants as she repeated his name like a prayer.
He had no way of knowing how long he devoured her, lost in ecstasy, but before he knew it, Lucy’s whole body shook beneath him as her orgasm hit. A second followed shortly after, as he continued to prove his devotion. Then a third.
His jaw ached, his curls dripped with sweat, and even with the pillow for cushion, his knees were protesting- but he couldn’t get enough.
“Ro - fuck - Roman, baby, I,” she gasped out as his tongue entered once more, “I don’t think I can- ahhhh,” she cut herself off with a moan, but that was enough to rouse his from his fog.
Lifting his head he searched for her eyes, finding them squeezed closed.
“Color, babe?” he asked, breathing heavily as cool air flooded his lungs.
When no response immediately came he waited a beat, giving Lucy a minute to catch her breath and formulate a coherent response. Lord knows if he needed a moment, then she did, too.
“Green,” she breathed out, eyes sparkling as she raised herself onto her elbows, meeting his smoldering stare, her hair swept to one side. The pile of rumpled curls made her look even sexier.
“I definitely don’t want to stop. I just don’t know if I can come again.”
Roman raised his eyebrows, feeling his mouth curve into a feral grin.
“Oh, game on.”
Roughly thirty seconds later he had them rearranged on the bed. He gazed up at her from where he lay on his back, her legs straddling his face and her hands gripping at the headboard. She hovered over him as she looked down, eyes large with anticipation.
“Come on, gorgeous,” he said, running his hands over the back of her calves, “give me one more.”
A light pink blush colored her cheeks as Lucy gingerly lowered herself to sit on his face, but he was having none of that. Reaching up and taking hold of her plush hips, he eagerly pulled her forward, entrenching his face in her pussy.
If he was happy before, this was nirvana. Sneaking a hand around, he slipped two fingers inside of her as his tongue kept up a relentless pace on her clit. Lucy whimpered above him as he pumped his fingers in and out, the sound fanning the fire coursing through him. He added a third finger and let out a low growl as he alternated between licking, nipping, and sucking.
When she let out a particularly high pitched moan that bordered on a shout, he felt her walls beginning to squeeze around him. He kept up the pace of his fingers, lips, and tongue, glowing with pride as she tipped over the edge, screaming his name so loud that the room was practically vibrating.
Once her climaxed subsided, Lucy let out a groan as he withdrew his fingers, and she sat back on his chest, her face flushed red, her expression deliriously fucked out and beyond satisfied.
Exactly the look he was going for.
“See?” he said cheekily, “I knew you could do it.”
Now Lucy raised her eyebrows, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
“Who said I was done?” she asked, reaching behind her and fondling his clothed erection, making Roman swear under his breath, “I thought that was just the foreplay.”
Fuck- I love this woman so much, he thought as he somehow got even harder.
Lucy climbed off of his chest so he could rid himself of the remainder of his clothes, settling herself on her back as he slid on top of her, occupying the space between her open legs.
He kissed her tenderly, then pulled back to find her emerald eyes meeting his with a dreamy stare.
“Please, Ro,” she nearly begged, “I need you, baby.”
As if he needed to be convinced.
He pushed inside, burrowing fully into her in one thrust, and their combined moans were a sound like no other. Their lips met again as he set a steady pace, sliding in and out of her warm, tight, slick pussy and wondering why he spent time anywhere else in the world.
Lucy’s hands gripped at his back, her head thrown back, curls fanned across the pillow. He snapped his hips harder, groaning and cursing as she soaked his cock, the incredible sensation making him see stars.
As he felt himself gearing up, he took a second to really focus every facet of this moment.
Above her head on the bed, Lucy had thrown back one of her arms, and he draped his over hers, threading their fingers together. Her right leg was wrapped around his left, and he’d hooked her left leg over his arm, widening her hips and deepening the angle.
His forehead rested gently against hers, and her lips opened in a silent gasp- he could feel her breath ghosting over his face. His pecs lay across her soft breasts, pebbled nipples rubbing against his as he fucked into her.
Heart to heart, skin to skin, they were as intertwined as two separate beings could conceivably be.
He wouldn’t be able to hold out much longer, and as it turned out, he wouldn’t have to.
“Fuuuck, babe, I- I-, I’m gonna…” Lucy cried out between gasps, tightening around him so much that his eyes rolled back.
“That’s it, babygirl,” he grunted, thrusting as deep as he could go, “I’m right behind you.”
Her grip on his hand tightened as she fell apart, her moans quickly drowned out by his as he spilled inside of her, his hips only stopping when he was sure she was completely finished.
They took their time recovering, and a short time later found themselves sitting up against the headboard, wrapped up in the sheets as they sipped at water. Roman’s hand gently rubbed soothing circles against her thigh beneath the sheet, maintaining soft and gentle contact as they both came down. Whispers of praise and gratitude and “l love you” carried on until they were nearly asleep sitting up.
Lucy’s head rested on his shoulder, and Roman released a contented sigh, feeling truly at ease for the first time in weeks. He closed his eyes and rested his head against the headboard, only to be startled awake a moment later when he heard the click and whirr of the lock on the door.
“Oh, hey guys,” Dean said with a wide grin, waggling his eyebrows at Roman. He turned and gave Seth a smug look, “told ya so.”
Though the sheets obscured most of her body, Roman covered Lucy with the comforter as she hid her face in his shoulder, giggling as she flushed a deep pink.
“Didn’t mean to break up the party,” Seth said with a sigh, fishing a five dollar bill out of his pocket and handing it to Dean, “we stayed out as long as we could, but we gotta get some sleep.”
“It’s fine, you guys,” Lucy said, her voice muffled against his skin.
All three men chuckled as Roman tucked a reassuring arm around her waist, shooing his brothers into the bathroom so he and Lucy could get dressed. He made sure that she wasn’t completely mortified, cursing himself for forgetting that they’d been coming back, and thanking his lucky stars that it hadn’t happened even a few minutes earlier.
Once everyone was decent they all tucked into bed, and Roman spooned his goddess of girlfriend, intent on holding her close until the start of tomorrow.
__
Satisfied, well rested, and pleasantly sore, Lucy was the first of the bunch to wake up the next morning. After making her way silently to and from the bathroom, she quietly opened her laptop to check her email before settling back into bed. She curled into Roman’s side, smiling to herself when he instinctively wrapped his arm around her.
If she squeezed her eyes tight and focused her imagination, it was like she was on tour with them again. Oh, if only that were the case.
At least we fly home together tonight.
An hour or so later, the click of the door closing startled her awake. She hadn’t even realized that she’d dozed off again. Remembering now that Seth, Dean, and Roman had an early media day, she rolled over in bed. As she moved into the center, she was surprised to find Roman was still lying next to her.
“Morning, babe,” he said, his voice soft and scratchy.
Her eyes fluttered open to see him smiling sleepily at her, the sunlight filtering through a gap in the curtains framing him perfectly.
“You didn’t go to your interview,” she said, as confused as she was thrilled to have him to herself for as long as she could.
She rested her chin on his chest, shutting her eyes happily when he smoothed a strand of hair out of her eyes.
“The guys convinced me to skip it,” he said, “I think they could tell that I’ve been missing you like crazy. Dean promised he’d come up with some excuse.”
Good morning pecks morphed into deeper kisses, which quickly turned into sweating and swearing and gasps and panting.
Lucy’s thighs burned as she rode him, her breasts bouncing, nails pressed into his abs as her orgasm arrived much faster than she’d anticipated. Roman roared as he came shortly after, and the primal sound sent a spark directly to her core. She reached between her legs, groaning at the friction as she rubbed at her clit.
“Holy shit, that’s hot,” Roman said, breathing heavily as his peak subsided.
His hands came to rest on her thighs, occasionally giving a firm squeeze that spurred her on, his eyes transfixed on her as she touched herself.
She let her eyes close and her head fall back as she rolled her hips, releasing a breathy moan at the feeling of his cock still inside her, her flicking fingers bringing her closer and closer to the edge.
When she lifted her head and locked eyes with him, Roman swore under his breath. His pupils were blown wide, his gaze never straying for a second, and Lucy had never felt more seductive or powerful than she did in that moment. The heady rush she felt from his enamored stare was the final push she needed, and the two of them moaned in unison when the wave finally hit.
They lingered in bed as long as they could hold out, floating on air and post coital bliss until their stomachs began to protest. After a surprisingly tame joint shower, the pair headed out in search of breakfast. Thankfully, the freezing temps meant coats and scarves, which would minimize the chance of excited fans spotting him. A restaurant with cozy booths was just what they were looking for, and they tucked themselves into the quiet corner.
As they ate, chatted, and sipped coffee, the subject that Lucy had been skillfully avoiding finally came up.
“How’s the hunt for the coffee shop going?” Roman asked, before taking a sip of orange juice.
She shifted a few rogue hashbrowns around her plate with her fork, anxious butterflies making themselves known. Stalling for just another moment, she took a long drink of coffee, and then launched into everything.
“Damn, that sucks,” he said sympathetically, “not being able to find your own place or losing a hang out that you love would be rough situations on their own, but both at the same time…”
“Sucks,” she echoed, with a sad nod.
Her uncertainty flared again, and she blew out a nervous breath before she continued.
“But…” she set down her fork, wiping her hands with a napkin, “Seth had an interesting idea.”
His eyebrows lifted as he waited for her to elaborate.
“Well, since he’s also always wanted to run a coffee shop, which is impossible for him to do in any real capacity right now, since you’re all so busy,” she explained, the words coming out in a rush, “he suggested that maybe we go in on a place together.”
Roman tilted his head to the side, chewing slowly on his rye toast. Considering.
Taking advantage of the silence, she barreled on.
“Plus, if he chipped in, that money combined with the gift from my parents would make finding a shop a whole lot easier,” she was speaking a mile a minute now, “we could maybe afford Cups and Pages, if he liked the place. I’d have to schedule another showing with Vivi, and see if it’s even still on the market, but-”
“That’s a great idea,” Roman chimed in.
He was her giving that look. The one that was equal parts affectionate and encouraging, with just a hint of amusement at her enthusiasm. Eyes soft, smile wide.
“You think so?” she asked, returning his smile, her anxiety replaced by a buzz of excitement.
He nodded, sticking a piece of crisp bacon in his mouth.
The truth was, until she laid it all out, as she had just now, she wasn’t sure that it was something she’d want to do. It felt like too much of a shortcut, somehow, or like she was taking advantage of her boyfriend’s friend. But as she said it out loud, it really did appear to be the perfect solution for everyone. No matter how hard she looked, she couldn’t see a downside.
As they finished their meal, she explained every idea she had, sparing no detail, and pausing only when Roman had a question or suggestion to add.
“So,” he prompted as they walked back to the hotel, “is that what you two were talking about last night?”
“Yep,” she confirmed, “we didn’t get into like, percentages or anything, but Seth came up with the general idea. We’d make the big decisions together, but the day to day is all up to me.”
“Should have known the architect would be the one with all the answers,” he quipped.
When they got back to the room, she checked her email once more, pleased to find edits from Samantha waiting for her. She’d be able to finalize up her latest piece in the afternoon, which was one less thing on her plate.
Glancing up from the screen, she saw Roman sitting on the edge of their bed, flipping through the channels on tv without really looking at or settling on any of the shows. Somewhere between finishing breakfast and the walk home, the energy shifted. It was almost imperceptible, but something just felt…off.
“Hey, Ro?” she said, closing the screen.
“Yeah?” he said, turning his focus to her.
His tone revealed nothing, but it was plain as day in his face. There was a tightness around the eyes.
“Is everything okay?”
Tossing the remote on the comforter, he let out a frustrated sounding sigh.
“I’m sorry,” he said with a slight grimace, “I just don't know where my head is at these days. Yesterday was awesome, and huge, and everything went off exactly the way it should, but I’m still feeling…weird about it. Last night- here, with you, it was perfect. And talking it out helped a lot, too, but…”
She gave him a small nod, waiting patiently for him to continue.
“Since we came up, it’s always been us. You know? We have a big match; we have a statement to make; we have doors to kick in. Even when we have solo matches, the other two are still there on the sidelines. The rumble, though. It just felt like,” he swept his hands both to one side, “there’s me,” he swept them to the other side, “and there’s them.”
He took a long, deep breath, and released it fully.
“And I don’t know, something about Seth having the solution to your big problem, your lifelong dream- it just got me back in my head.”
And there it was, the piece of the puzzle she’d been overlooking. Lucy felt a squeeze on her heart.
God-like looks and neuroses. He really is the perfect man.
“Oh, baby,” she said, sliding her hand over his cheek, taking his chin in hand and turning his head so they were face to face, “I didn’t mean to turn to him instead of you. I was just venting, and the idea to open a shop together just sort of happened on its own. It wasn’t even something I was considering.”
He exhaled deeply once more, his hand coming up to cover hers.
“I know,” he said, sounding weary, “I know that. And that’s the most frustrating thing, I think. Nothing has changed- deep down, I really do know that. And I wouldn’t have cared if you had gone to him, because it just makes sense. But I can’t get this nagging voice out of my mind.”
Opening her mouth to give a long winded, reassuring speech about how spectacular he was, Lucy stopped herself.
Instead, she rose to her knees and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him into a firm embrace. His strong arms encircled her waist, and she lightly scratched over his back muscles and down his spine. Up and down, left and right. Slow circles, clockwise and counterclockwise. She felt him slowly relax, the tension easing out his shoulders as they stayed like that together.
“I love you,” she whispered, pressing a soft kiss to his temple, ‘more than you probably even realize. More than the sun, the moon, and the stars. More than every letter in every book I’ve ever read, combined.”
His palms spread across her back as he held her tighter, the faint scent of his coconut shampoo wafting into her nose as she rested her chin on his head.
“I love you, too, baby girl,” he responded softly, “more than every grain of sand on the beach. More than every mile I’ve flown, across the world and back.”
And so they continued, exchanging soft words and caring touches, pouring affection into one another. Lucy took extra care not to escalate anything physically past what they both needed in this moment - comfort. Safety. Security.
Eventually they laid back down, content in the peaceful bubble they’d created.
When the tension had melted away, Roman spoke up.
“I think you should tell Seth when he and Dean get back,” he said, running his hand up and down her side leisurely, “that you want to go into business together.”
She hummed pleasantly, the best agreement she could muster in her cozy, worn out state.
The two of them started getting ready for the remainder of their day. Roman was off to gym with Dean and Seth before all three had lunch with Dean’s family, and Lucy was going to find a bookstore she’d read about to edit her story before coming to Raw that night. The guys had been able to coordinate their seats so that Dean’s mom, sister, and Lucy could all sit together.
She was just finishing up her french braids as Roman was tying up his shoes when Dean and Seth walked through the door. Dean was already bouncing on his toes and rolling his shoulders to get warmed up.
“Oh hey, there’s my partner now,” Lucy said, grinning coyly at Seth.
His mouth curved into a grin.
“‘Scuse me?” Dean asked with a smirk.
“She means the coffee place,” Seth said with a laugh, “I think.”
“If your offer’s still good, then I’m in,” she confirmed with a nod, “so?”
Seth extended his hand to her. She took it and they exchanged a hearty handshake.
synopsis : ‘Closer to the window, maybe you can hear the rain, closer to my heart and maybe you could feel my pain. Please don’t think i’m heartless i’d rather think with my brain.’
'NO MORE ENTERTAINERS MASTERLIST'
warning: fingering• spit kink•daddy kink• infidelity• dirty talk• arguing•foul language•mostly angst•slight fluff• oral ( m and f receiving)
pairing: slight roman reigns x blackfem!oc • Jey Uso x blackfem!oc
‘Thanks 4 Nothing’ by Mariah The Scientist
January 24th 2023- Pensacola FL 12:15 am
Darbi had finally arrived at Josh's house after anxiously doing donuts around the neighborhood for 35 minutes. Guilt creeped in her chest as she finally worked up the courage to go to his front door. She had never been anxious about this before but it seems as if now Joe had been getting suspicious of her late night rendezvous with his right-hand man.
She hesitantly knocked on the door and slightly stepped back, waiting for him to open so she could enter. As she waited for the door it felt as if seconds were going by as hours. Finally the door creaked open and she was blessed with his incredibly handsome face. "Surprise?" she said, awkwardly lifting her hands up in a shrugging motion in attempts to brush off the fact that she showed up extremely late. Joshua stepped aside with an exasperated sigh. "Wassup ma' ?" Joshua said in slightly aggravated tone.
Darbi paused in her tracks, clearly not in the mood forJoshua's attitudinal energy. "What the hell is YOUR problem???"She asked cocking her head to the side with wide eyes clearly trying to figure out what was going on. " MY PROBLEM IS YOU UCE!" He agitatedly exclaimed. She stuck her neck out and glared, insinuating that she needed further explanation.
"You text me telling me how much you love me, and miss me, and want us to be together for real, but then the second cuz' get in dem drawls you start treating me like shit! Showing up 45 minutes later than you said you would, cracking jokes about him being boyfriend number 1 and me being boyfriend number 2 , and i'm just over all the bullshit D!" Her face immediately softened as she further analyzed the pained look in his face.
"Josh, why didn't you just communicate how you were feeling instead of sitting around festering all this unnecessary anger?" She reached her arm out to caress his face, he swiftly moved his head over, obviously not in the mood for Darbi to seduce her way out of him being angry. " I don't know if you haven't realized this yet but you're stubborn as fuck! The second shit stop's going your way you start cutting up and acting out, on some bullshit uce!" He exclaims sharply, looking down at his feet not wanting to make eye contact with her knowing what it would lead to..
'please don't think im heartless, i'd rather think with my brain'
Josh was right. Darbi wasn't aware of her stubborn tendencies and it was tugging on her heart knowing that Josh felt this way about her current behaviors, but also the idea of him not feeling secure enough with her to express his emotions to her. "You're right, Joshua." He looked up at Darbi, surprised at the fact she was actually taking accountability.
" You took the risk of getting in this situation with me, knowing what me and Joe have going on, and I took it for granted. You gave me all of you and I only gave half of me in return and it's not fair to you. I really want to be in a genuine relationship with you, but i'm trying to get things handled at home and work too. If things go wrong our entire lives and even our careers could be over, I need to go about this as smoothly as possible and the one thing I want to ask from you is patience."
"I gotchu mama, i'll give you all the patience you need." His face twisted into a smirk as he pulled her in closer and leaned in to kiss her. He picked her up by her thighs and began to journey off to his bedroom.
Josh growled lowly, as her spun her around, pinning her face-first against the door, his hands yanked down her leggings to expose the smooth curves of her plumped ass and the glistening wetness of her pussy. He kicked her legs apart, one hand gripping her hip while the other slid between her thighs, fingers plunging into her slick heat without warning.
Darbi moaned, arching back into him, her breasts heaving against the cool surface as he worked her clit in tight circles, her juices coating his knuckles. "Uce prolly at home clueless, thinking you at the gym, working out but instead you at my crib getting worked out huh?" Josh whispered deeply in her ear, his cock sliding along her folds, teasing her entrance before he thrust in deep, filling her with one brutal thrust that made her cry out.
She pushed back against him, meeting every snap of his hips with equal force, the slap of skin on skin echoing through the room as he fucked her relentlessly. Her walls clenched around his cock, every ridge dragging against her sensitive nerves, sending sparks up her spine while her nipples hardened against the door. Josh's free hand found her breast, and squeezed hard, pinching the nipple as he drove deeper, his balls slapping against her clit with each thrust. Darbi's mind blurred with the forbidden thrill of cheating on Joe with his cousin.
Josh leaned closer, his breath hot against her ear as he kept pounding into her from behind, his cock stretching her pussy with each relentless thrust. "You love this, don't you, sneaking around behind Joe's back? Getting fucked by his right-hand man while he's in bed waiting on you , clueless. The thought make you wetter dont it mama?" " fuckkk, yes daddy. I fucking love it!" she breathily whimpered, as her walls fluttered around him. The forbidden thrill coiled tighter, mingling with the sharp slap of his balls against her clit and the slick sounds of her juices showering his cock.
Darbi gasped his name again, pushing back harder, her fingers clawed at the door as shame and ecstasy twisted together in her chest, her nipples scraped against the cool wood with every jolt. She pulled away suddenly, and spun to face him with a desperate hunger that matched his own, her eyes dark with need as she dropped to her knees. She tilted her head up at Josh, sticking her tongue out as a droplet of warm spit slid down her throat.
She trailed her hand up his muscular thigh, as she took his thick cock into her mouth, tasting their mingled juices as her tongue swirled around the head and down the pulsing vein. He looked down at her hungrily as she greedily devoured his cock, taking it all the way down her throat. Darbi sucked and bobbed on his cock with wet, eager strokes, taking him deep into her throat while her tongue swirled and lapped along the underside, spit already dripping down his balls.
"cmon mama, suck that shit up like you mean it." He groaned out hungrily. She moaned around his cock, spit drooling from the corners of her mouth down his shaft in thick, glistening strands that she smeared back up with her tongue, the wet sounds mixing with her desperate whimpers.
Josh groaned, threading his fingers through her sweat damped hair, then pulled her up to switch positions, laying her on the bed before burying his face between her thighs. His tongue lapped at her swollen pussy, flicking over her clit in firm strokes while two fingers pumped inside her. The wet heat of her folds enveloped him as she moaned and bucked against his mouth. "devour this pussy, let the people know who eat's it the best," she encouraged.
Suddenly her body seized,as her pussy clenched and then erupted, hot jets of squirt splashing across his face and chin in rhythmic pulses, soaking his beautiful salt and pepper beard and dripping down his neck while she trembled through the release. Josh growled against her drenched folds, as he lapped up the squirted fluid with renewed hunger, his fingers still continued to pump in attempts draw out every spasm until she was gasping and oversensitive.
He pulled back only to flip her onto her stomach, as he hauled her hips up slamming back into her dripping cunt from behind, the mix of her squirt and arousal making obscene squelches with every thrust. His hand gripped her hair, yanking her head back as he spat onto her asshole and rubbed the saliva in with his thumb, the slick invasion making her push back greedily. When his own orgasm hit, he drove deep and stayed there, flooding her pussy with thick ropes of cum in a powerful orgasm that overflowed around his pulsing cock as she clenched and milked every spurt.
He pulled out lazily, as they laid wrapped in each others arms, watching an old WWE PLE on the gaudy flatscreen that Josh had hung up. "don't dose off baby . You still gotta get home before it gets too late and uce start trippin on you." "mhmm" she lazily mumbled while pecking his cheek. "don't worry mylove im not."
and boy was Darbi wrong..
because by time she had woken up the notifications on her phone had let her know that I might be far too late for her to go about things smoothly.
8 missed calls from 'boobear' 4 hours ago
text message from 'boobear'
where the hell you at Darb???
are you okay babe ?
you aint been at the damn gym with Bianca for 4 hours now.
you wearing my patience out D.
let me find out you running the streets doing some bullshit.
we'll talk when you get home.
(A/N PLEASE READ!: SO READER IS OFFICIALLY AN OC AFTER COUNTLESS technical difficulties lmfaooo. I dont want anyone to be confused so i posted text visuals and an OC background so you guys can get to know our homegirl a little more :)
A/N PT 2 . okay guys first of all holy shit. shit is obviously starting to hit the fan. Do you guys think Joe knows she's cheating or does he think shes showing out due to the current state of their relationship. What do yall think the conversation is going to be when she gets home? is she gonna sneak out from josh's to go straight to joes and feed him more lies? or is she going to prioritize this time with josh despite joe's concerns?
pairing — mob boss!solo sikoa x fem!reader
word count — 5.7k
summary — you can’t ignore kat’s words any longer, and decide to do something about it. but will solo play along with let you take control?
warnings — mafia au, daddy kink, possessive behavior, bra taming, choking, unprotected sex, creampie, bruises
previous — part nine
next — part eleven (coming soon)
general masterlist
series masterlist
join my taglist here ♡
It had been a couple of days since Kat, Jimmy, and Jey had packed up and flew back to San Francisco, and the house had finally started to feel like just the two of you again. Quieter. Slower. No loud voices carrying from the kitchen, no tension, no laughter bouncing off the walls.
You were curled into his side the way you always were at the end of the night. Your head on his chest, one leg slung over his, your nails tracing over the patterns on his forearm.
He had one arm tucked behind his head, the other resting heavy and warm across your lower back. His thumb was moving in slow, absent strokes just under the hem of the oversized shirt you’d stolen from his drawer. It smelled like him. Clean soap and that expensive cologne he wore. You breathed it in and tried to let it settle you.
It wasn’t working the way it usually did.
This was your place. Safe. Spoiled. The kind of soft that came with knowing Solo handled everything so you didn’t have to think. But Kat’s voice kept threading through everything anyway.
The way she’d laughed when you got flustered, low and knowing, like she could see right through you. How she’d said you were missing out. As if staying this soft and obedient with Solo meant you somehow… less. Smaller. Like maybe all the things you loved about this life made you weak instead of lucky.
You’d never felt that way before. Not once. You liked being spoiled. You were spoiled. In that bougie, effortless way that made your chest feel full and warm. He made sure you had everything you needed. New clothes when he caught you eyeing something online. Quiet weekends where he cleared his schedule just so you could sleep in without a single decision pressing on you. It was the kind of care that felt like luxury wrapped in discipline.
If you wanted something, you got it. It was on his time, sure, but you got it. You never had to plan or choose or worry. He always handled it. And you loved that.
You loved feeling small and taken care of and his. Loved the way he could be rough and stern when you stepped out of line– his hand firm on your neck and that low voice that made your stomach drop in the best way– and still pull you into his lap afterward like you were the most precious thing he had.
You liked both parts. But the thoughts wouldn’t leave you alone.
What was she talking about when she said you were missing out? Missing out on what? The power? The control? The idea of having someone else completely at your mercy? Of seeing what it felt like to be the one giving orders instead of following them?
You’d never wanted that before. Solo had never made you feel like you needed it. He gave you everything and still kept you in line when you stepped out of it. He never pushed you to be something you weren’t. Never made you feel like staying sweet and obedient was wrong.
Yet Kat’s words had made you restless anyway.
You shifted closer against him. Your cheek pressing into the solid warmth of his chest, breathing in more of him. That restlessness sitting low in your stomach started to twist with something warmer. Something that made your fingers trace a little higher on his arm.
What if she was right? What if staying this content with letting Solo call the shots meant you were missing something bigger? Something that would make you feel more?
The thought made your chest feel tight and your skin feel too warm all at once. You let out a quiet breath and pressed a soft kiss to his chest, right over his heart. Like maybe if you tried, you could anchor yourself back to the version of you that had always been happy right here. The version that didn’t seem to question every decision you made.
You shifted against him, not pulling away but not settling either. Your fingers traced higher on his chest, then lower, slipping just under the waistband of his shorts. The fabric was soft and warm from his skin. You let your fingertips brush along the edge of it, barely there, testing how far you could go before he noticed.
Solo’s thumb paused on your back.
You did it again anyway. Fingers sliding a little deeper this time, nails dragging lightly over the skin just above his hip. The touch was light, almost absent. But there was nothing absent about the way you pressed your palm flat against him a second later, feeling the way he was already starting to harden under your hand. You didn’t grab. You just let the weight of your hand rest there, warm and steady, while your thumb traced a single slow circle.
He shifted beneath you, a low sound rumbling in his chest, but he didn’t stop you right away. His hand stayed on your back, thumb resuming its slow strokes, like he was giving you room to keep going.
When you glanced up at him, that familiar flicker of amusement crossed his face. It was small, but it was there. You could see it in the slight lift of one corner of his mouth and the way his eyes narrowed just a little.
“Keep it up and see what happens,” he murmured, voice rough around the edges. He wasn’t mad. Not yet. Just watching.
You bit your lip, the faint sting grounding you as your stomach twisted with something warm and sharp. You pushed again anyway, letting your hand drift lower, palm pressing more deliberately against the growing hardness beneath the fabric. Your fingers curled just enough to feel the shape of him through the material, daring him to react.
Solo’s hand on your waist tightened. Not hard enough to hurt. Just enough to still you, his fingers pressing into your skin through the shirt like a warning.
“Angel.”
You looked up at him through your lashes, voice soft and almost innocent as you answered. “I’m not even doing anything.”
The words hung there between you. Solo let out a short breath through his nose and in one smooth motion he rolled you onto your back. His body followed, caging you in without crushing you, one knee sliding between your thighs to keep you exactly where he wanted you. His hand caught both of your wrists and pinned them above your head against the pillows. His other hand braced beside your head as he looked down at you, dark eyes unreadable.
“Yeah?” he said, voice low and calm. “That right?”
You stayed quiet, your breath coming a little faster now. He didn’t let go of your wrists. Instead, he shifted his weight, pressing you more firmly into the mattress as he leaned down, his mouth hovering just above yours.
“You gonna sit here and tell me you’re not doin’ anything while you got your hand all over my dick like that? That what you’re sayin’?”
You swallowed, your fingers flexing uselessly against his grip. He wasn’t hurting you. He was just holding you there, making it impossible to look away or squirm out of it.
Solo’s thumb brushed once across the inside of your wrist slowly before his grip tightened again. Just enough to remind you who was holding who.
“Try that shit again,” he said, voice dropping even lower, “and I’m gonna make sure you remember exactly who’s in charge around here. You hear me?”
You nodded, small and quick, but the defiance was still there in the way you met his eyes. He caught it immediately and his mouth spread into a slow, dangerous smile.
“Nah,” he murmured, leaning in until his lips brushed your ear. “Use your words, baby. Say it.”
Your voice came out softer than you meant it to. “Yes, Daddy.”
Solo pulled back just enough to look at you again, his expression shifting into something sharper, more satisfied.
“Good,” he said. “‘Cause next time you wanna play like that, you’re gonna do it knowin’ exactly what’s gonna happen after. And trust me…” His hips rolled forward once, letting you feel exactly how hard he was now. “You’re not gonna like how it starts.”
He slid the hand not holding your wrists down between your bodies, his palm pressing firmly against the inside of your thigh and pushing it wider.
“Now,” he said, eyes never leaving yours. “You gonna behave? Or do I need to remind you again?”
Your breathing was getting shorter. The frustration was building fast. Hot and sharp in your chest, making your thighs tense. You tried to roll your hips up against him, and when he still didn’t move, something in you snapped.
You yanked at your wrists. It wasn’t hard enough to actually break free, but it was enough to show him you were done playing along.
“Let go,” you whined. “I’m not even doing anything wrong.”
Solo’s eyes narrowed and he just stared at you like he couldn’t believe what just came out of your mouth. Then he let out a short, low laugh that didn’t sound amused at all.
“Nothing wrong?” he repeated. “So this is all good? This is okay?”
You glared up at him, cheeks burning. That restless irritation from the last few days was bubbling up and spilling over before you could stop it.
“Yeah,” you snapped. “I’m just– I don’t know why you’re being like this. I just wanted something and you’re not even listening. You’re just–”
You didn’t finish.
Because the second the words left your mouth, Solo’s expression changed completely.
His head cocked to the side so fast you felt the air shift. His jaw was tight, eyes narrowed even more. All that calm from earlier was gone. There was something in his face now that made your stomach drop.
He leaned in closer, breath ghosting across your cheek.
“And who told you that you can just do what you want?”
You blinked, caught off guard. The words left your mouth before you could even think twice.
“I–I mean, Kat said–”
You stopped. It was too late.
Solo went completely still.
For a long second he just stared down at you, and you could see it click behind his eyes. Saw his jaw clench. His grip on your wrists tightened.
“Kat,” he repeated, flat. “Of course it was her.”
He let out a short, humorless breath and shook his head once, like he should’ve known. You felt your stomach twist harder. The irritation was still there, but now it was mixing with something else. Embarrassment, maybe. Regret. You tried to backpedal, voice coming out smaller.
“I’m not… I’m not trying to be bad,” you muttered, eyes flicking away from his. “I just– I don’t understand why you’re not listening. She was saying stuff and it made sense and I–”
“Angel.”
His voice cut clean through yours.
You shut up.
Solo stared down at you for another long moment, and when he spoke again, his voice was quieter but not any less stern.
“You really sat here and decided you ain’t gotta listen to me no more?” he asked. “That you can just act like all these rules don’t apply just ‘cause someone else said so?”
You swallowed hard. Your face was on fire. You tried to look away again, but he wasn’t having it.
“Look at me.”
You did.
His dark eyes were full of aggravation. Your chest tightened knowing you were the reason for it.
“You don’t get to do that,” he said. “Not in this house. Not with me. I don’t care what Kat said to you. You don’t get to decide that you can just do whatever you want all ‘cause you feelin’ some type of way. That’s not how this works and you know it.”
His hand left your thigh and came up to catch your chin, tilting your face so you couldn’t look anywhere but at him.
“What exactly did she say that made you think it was okay to start actin’ like that? I ain’t letting you up until I understand what the fuck is going on in your head.” He paused, brows furrowing slightly. “And you better speak up where I can hear you too. ‘Cause if you mumble or pull any of that shit again we’re gonna have a much bigger problem than we already do. You understand me?”
You nodded quickly, throat tight. “Yes, sir.”
True to his word, Solo stayed right where he was. His body was heavy over yours. One hand still locked around both of your wrists above your head, the other beside your face. His eyes stayed on you, waiting.
When you didn’t say anything right away, his head tilted slightly.
“I’m waitin’,” he said, voice low and calm. “I know you got somethin’ to say, so say it. All of it.”
You swallowed again. Your face was still burning, and the frustration from earlier was still sitting hot in your chest, but now it was tangled up with sheer embarrassment.
“I don’t–” Your voice came out small. You cleared your throat and tried again. “It’s not that big of a deal.”
Solo’s jaw flexed.
“Better try again.”
You hesitated. “Kat was just talking about how she gets to do what she wants with your brothers. And she punishes them when they don’t listen to her. And she’ll make them crawl on the ground. And she said some stuff about– about how I could try things too. And I was missing out cause I don’t boss you around sometimes.”
You said it as fast as humanly possible. Like maybe if you got it out quick enough he wouldn’t make you go into more detail.
But he heard you. He heard you loud and clear. He was quiet for a brief second and then a laugh escaped him. A real one. Like he genuinely couldn’t believe what he was hearing.
“Angel… baby. You really thought you could do that to your Daddy? Put a leash on me? Tell me what to do?
You couldn’t answer.
“Is that what you really want?”
The question hit you different than you expected.
He wasn’t yelling. He wasn’t even raising his voice. But the way he asked it– calm and direct, like he was truly giving you space to answer– made something cold settle in your chest.
You opened your mouth, then closed it. Because for the first time since Kat started talking, you actually thought about it.
Really thought about it.
Being the one who made the decisions. Being the one who had to handle everything. Being the one in charge all the time. No more letting Solo take care of the little things. No more feeling small and safe and spoiled. No more having someone else carry the weight so you didn’t have to.
The idea of it made your stomach turn.
You shook your head fast, voice coming out shaky but sure.
“No,” you said. “N-no, it’s not. I don’t– I don’t want that.”
Solo studied your face for a long moment. His grip on your wrists stayed firm, but his thumb brushed across the inside of them. Slow, almost soothing.
“You sure?” he asked quietly. “If that’s what you want, we can talk about it. But I need you to be honest with me right now.”
You shook your head again, harder this time.
“I’m sure,” you whispered. “I don’t want that. I don’t want to be in charge. I don’t wanna boss you around. I like how things are. I like when you tell me what to do. I don’t want it to change.”
Solo was quiet for another second. Then he exhaled slowly and nodded once.
“Good,” he muttered, voice low. “‘Cause that’s not how this works. And it never will be.” He leaned down, his mouth brushing against your ear. “Things don’t change just ‘cause someone else is in your ear. So don’t act like it. Not now. Not ever. Am I clear?”
Your voice came out as small as ever. “Yes, Daddy.”
Solo pulled back just enough to look at you again. His free hand came up, thumb brushing your lower lip. He held your gaze for another long moment, then finally gave a small nod.
“Good girl.”
His grip on your wrists loosened, easing up slightly. “So, you still got somethin’ you want from me? Or are we done with the attitude for tonight?”
You didn’t even have to think about it.
All the fight had been drained right out of you. All that restless, pushy energy from earlier was gone, replaced by something softer and heavier. You felt small in the best way. Pliant, open, a little raw. The only thing you wanted right now was him.
You shook your head, voice a little hoarse.
“I’m done,” you whispered. “I don’t want nothing else. I just– I just want you.”
His eyes were still locked on yours, searching. Whatever he saw there seemed to settle something in him, because the stern line between his brows finally eased. He let go of your wrists completely and brought that hand down to cup the side of your face, thumb brushing gently across your cheek.
“Yeah?” he murmured. “That all you need right now, Angel?”
You nodded, already reaching for him. Your arms slid around his neck as you pulled him down, tucking your face into the warm space between his shoulder and throat. He came easily, shifting so his full weight wasn’t crushing you.
You felt him press a slow kiss to the top of your head, then another against your temple. His lips lingered there for a second before he spoke again.
“You don’t need to get so worked up,” he said quietly. “Can’t keep getting in your head about this shit.”
You made a small sound against his neck, not quite agreeing or disagreeing. Your fingers curled into the back of his shirt like you were afraid he might pull away. He didn’t. If anything, he held you tighter.
Solo shifted again, rolling into his side and bringing you with him so you were tucking against his chest. One of his legs slid between yours, and his hand found the back of your neck, fingers threading gently through your hair. He pressed another kiss to your forehead. Then your cheek. The corner of your mouth. They were slow, unhurried kisses that felt more like reassurance than anything else.
“Ain’t even gotta worry about any of that,” he murmured between kisses. “You hear me? What my brothers do with her ain’t got shit to do with what we do. You’re exactly where you supposed to be. My good girl. My sweet girl. That’s all I need from you.”
You nodded against his chest, some of the leftover tension finally bleeding out of your shoulders. Your hand slipped under his shirt, palm resting flat against the warm skin. You didn’t want anything else right now. Just this. The steady beat of his heart under your ear, his fingers moving slowly through your hair, and the quiet safety of being wrapped up in him.
Solo must’ve felt the way you melted into him, because he let out a low hum and pulled you even closer. His lips brushed your forehead again.
“That’s it,” he said softly. “Just relax, Angel. I gotchu.”
You closed your eyes and let yourself sink into the feeling. The restlessness from earlier was still there somewhere in the back of your mind, but it felt smaller now. Quieter. Easy to ignore when you were pressed up against him like this with his arms around you and his voice in your ear.
You tried to tuck yourself closer, the movement bringing your hips flush against him, and you felt the way he was still half hard against your thigh. It sent a small spark of warmth straight through you.
You shifted again. Not on purpose at first, just trying to get even closer. But the slow drag of your body against his made that spark catch. Your hand slid around his back under his shirt, fingers tracing the warm skin there as you pressed a kiss to his chest.
Solo’s breathing changed, just slightly.
He didn’t say anything right away. He just let you keep doing it. The soft kisses to his chest, the tiny barely-there rolls against him. His hand in your hair tightened. Not pulling, just holding.
After a minute, he brought two fingers under your chin and tilted your face up, kissing you properly. Slow. Deep. The kind of kiss that made your toes curl and your body go even softer against his.
You kissed him back without hesitation, your hand sliding higher up his back as you pressed closer. The friction between you was lazy, but it was starting to build. Every slow roll of your hips dragged against his growing hardness, and you could feel the way his breathing was getting heavier.
Solo’s hand slid down from your hair to the small of your back, then lower, gripping your ass and pulling you more firmly against him. He rolled his hips once, and you felt the thick line of his cock press right where you were already starting to ache.
A soft sound slipped out of you.
He pulled back from the kiss just enough to rest his forehead against yours. His eyes were half lidded as he looked at you.
“You want more?” he asked. His hand on your ass squeezed once, then stayed there, holding you against him.
You nodded, already chasing another slow grind of your hips against him.
Solo let out a quiet breath and in one smooth motion, rolled onto his back while pulling you with him. You ended up straddling his hips, hands braced on his chest as you blinked down at him, a little dazed from the sudden shift in position. Before you could even settle, one of his hands came up and wrapped around the front of your throat.
His grip wasn’t hard or bruising, but it was firm. His fingers curled against the sides of your neck with steady pressure. His thumb resting right over your pulse point, feeling the way your heart was racing. He looked up at you with dark eyes, and the weight of his stare alone made your stomach flip.
His other hand stayed on your hip, pressing deep into your skin as he guided you down into a slow grind against him. You were still in your panties, but the thick line of his clothed cock was right there, hot and heavy, pressing right against your clit with every roll.
The friction was maddening. Perfect enough to make your breath catch, but not nearly enough to satisfy the ache building low in your belly.
You let out a soft, needy sound and instinctively tried to move faster, but his hand on your hip tightened and held you exactly where he wanted you. Every time you tried to speed up, he pulled you back down at his pace, forcing you to feel every inch of him dragging against you through the thin layers of fabric.
His thumb stroked slowly along the side of your throat as he watched your face. The pressure wasn’t cutting off your air, but it was enough to make your head feel a little light. Enough to make every slow grind feel sharper, more intense. You could feel how wet you already were, the damp fabric of your panties clinging to you as you rocked against him.
Solo’s eyes never left yours. He looked completely calm, completely in control, even as his cock twitched beneath you every time you moved. You tried again to move faster, and a small, frustrated whine slipped out when he didn’t let you. He just guided you back into that same slow, tortuous grind.
“Easy,” he murmured, thumb brushing over your pulse again. “I gotchu.”
The slow drag of him against your clit was starting to drive you crazy. Every roll of your hips sent sparks shooting through you, but it was never enough. You could feel how hard he was getting. Felt how the head of his cock kept catching right where you needed it most, just for him to pull you back into that painfully slow pace.
Your fingers curled into his shirt as you looked down at him, breathing uneven. He could feel how worked up you were. Without another word, he slid his other hand down between you and hooked his fingers into the side of your panties, tugging them aside. Then he reached down and shoved his shorts down just far enough to free himself, his cock thick and heavy as it slapped against his stomach.
He didn’t ask again.
Solo’s hand returned to your hip, gripping tight as he guided you forward. The thick head dragged slowly through your folds, before he lined himself up and pulled you down onto him in one steady thrust.
You gasped the second he started to stretch you open. But when your eyes dropped and caught sight of him– thick, veined, glistening at the tip– your mouth actually watered. A thin string of spit slipped from the corner of your lips before you could stop it. Your eyes went glassy as he sank deeper inside you.
Solo’s hand on your throat flexed slightly as he watched your reaction. A low groan rumbling in his chest when he felt how wet you already were for him.
“There you go,” he muttered, voice rough as he bottomed out. “Take it.”
His hand on your hip stayed tight, and every time you sank down onto him, he pulled you down harder. He was controlling the pace entirely while his other hand stayed wrapped around your throat. You were already drooling, lips parted and shiny as you rode him, eyes half lidded and dazed. Solo’s thumb stroked along your neck as he watched you, eyes dark with satisfaction.
When you tried to bounce faster or take more, his fingers just tightened and pulled you back down slow. His cock kept dragging against that sensitive spot inside you with every thrust, and the pressure on your throat was making you feel extra light and floaty. A drop of spit slipped from your lips and landed on his chest.
You didn’t even notice. All you could focus on was how full you felt every time he pulled you down onto him.
“Look at you,” he rasped, rolling his hips up to meet yours. “Already fuckin’ droolin’ on my cock and we barely even started.”
The combination of him stretching you open and your limited airflow had you trembling on top of him. Your thighs shaking as you tried to keep up with the pace he set.
You were making soft, broken little sounds with every thrust now. Half moans, half whimpers. More drool was slipping from your lips, messy and uncontrolled. Solo’s eyes flicked down to watch it drip down your neck before dragging back up to your face.
“Makin’ a damn mess all over me,” he growled, almost like he was proud of it. His hand on your hip slid around to grab a handful of your ass, squeezing hard as he pulled you down onto him even rougher. “You that gone already, baby? That cock got you this stupid?”
You tried to answer, but all that came out was a broken moan as he thrust up hard and held you down on him, grinding deep. Solo’s eyes stayed locked on yours as he started fucking up into you from below. He wasn’t letting you ride him anymore. He was using you.
“That’s my good girl,” he muttered. “So fuckin’ pretty when you stop fightin’ it.”
He kept you pinned like that. One hand around your throat, the other gripping your ass he he fucked up into you with deep, punishing strokes. Every thrust punched a soft, whine out of you, and you could feel yourself getting wetter. Messier. Your juices dripping down onto him with every roll of his hips.
You could barely think. Every bounce knocked the air right out of your lungs, and all you could manage to get out were desperate little moans.
“Daddy… Daddy, please–”
He didn’t slow down. If anything, he got rougher. Using his grip to drag you down onto his cock again and again. You could feel how close he was. How his rhythm started to stutter and his fingers dug harder into your skin.
“Fuck,” he groaned, eyes locked on your face. “Gonna cum. Gonna fill this pussy up.”
You barely registered the words. Your head was too fuzzy. Body too overwhelmed. All you could do was keep moving on him, whimpering those same pathetic sounds.
“D-Daddy.”
Solo’s hand on your throat squeezed one last time as he yanked you down hard and buried himself as deep as he could go. A deep groan tore out of his chest as he came, pulsing hot ropes inside you.
He didn’t pull out. He never did.
He held you down on him, grinding up into you as he emptied himself deep, making sure every drop stayed right where he wanted it. You were trembling on top of him, barely able to hold yourself up. Your forehead dropped forward against his as more soft, incoherent whimpers kept slipping past your lips.
Solo’s hand finally eased off your throat. He slid it around to the back of your neck instead, pulling you down until your chest was pressed to his. His other arm wrapped tight around your waist, keeping you on his cock so he could stay buried deep inside you.
He was still breathing hard, but his touch had softened. One hand stroked slowly up and down your back while the other stayed at the nape of your neck, grounding you.
“Shhh,” he murmured against your hair. “Just breathe, Angel.”
You were still whimpering softly, little broken sounds of “Daddy” slipping out every few seconds as you trembled against him. He still didn’t pull out. He just held you there, one hand rubbing those slow circles on your lower back while the other gently stroked your hair.
“Such a sweet girl,” he said quietly, lips brushing your temple. “Did so good f’me.”
You made another soft, needy sound nuzzled closer into his chest, too fucked out to do much else. Solo just hummed and wrapped both arms tighter around you, holding you against him while he stayed buried deep. You could feel the slow, warm trickle of his cum starting to leak out around where he was still inside you, little drops slipping down your inner thighs.
Eventually, he carefully pulled out of you. You made a small whine at the loss, but he didn’t let you go far. He kept you right there on top of him. One of his arms wrapped around your back while the other came up to gently brush your forehead, wiping away a thin sheen of sweat with his thumb.
You stayed limp against him. Your body felt heavy and warm, like you could melt right into his chest and stay there forever. Solo’s hand drifted lower, fingers tracing lightly along your neck. You felt him pause when he found the faint marks already blooming there. The outline of his fingers from he’d held you earlier. His touch turned even gentler as he brushed over them.
“Does it hurt?” he asked quietly, voice a little rough from how hard he’d been breathing.
You nodded against his chest, voice small. “Yeah… a little.”
He was quiet for a second. Then he tilted his head and pressed a slow, careful kiss to one of the marks on your neck. Then another. And another. Each one soft and lingering, trying to soothe the skin he’d gripped so tightly.
“I’m sorry,” he murmured against your throat. “I didn’t mean to be rough with you like that, baby. I never mean to be rough. I don’t wanna hurt you.”
You shook your head a little, nuzzling closer into him. “It’s okay,” you whispered. “I liked it.”
Solo let out a quiet, breathy laugh against your skin, the sound rumbling through his chest. You felt it more than you heard it.
“Yeah?” he asked, voice almost teasing. “You did?”
You nodded again, still a little shy even after everything. “Yeah.”
He didn’t say anything else right away. He just held you there. The room was quiet except for the sound of both you breathing and the hum of the TV still playing somewhere in the background. You could feel the steady thumb of his heartbeat under you, strong and grounding.
After a minute, he shifted just enough to look down at you. His free hand came up to gently tilt your chin so you’d meet his eyes. There was something unreadable flickering behind his gaze.
Then, out of nowhere, he spoke.
“I don’t understand why you and Jey don’t get along.”
You blinked, caught completely off guard. Your brain was still fuzzy from everything that had just happened, and the sudden shift in conversation made you pause.
“...What?” you asked, a little confused.
Solo’s mouth twitched, fighting a smile even though his eyes stayed serious.
“I mean,” he continued, thumb brushing once across your jaw, “you both like getting manhandled, apparently. And I bet he likes getting choked out too. You’d think you’d have something in common.”
Your face burned all over again, and you buried it back into his chest with a high pitched, embarrassed whine. Solo let out another quiet laugh, low and warm, and wrapped his arms around you a little tighter.
“Just saying,” he murmured, still clearly amused. “You two might be more alike than you think.”
You didn’t lift your head. Just stayed tucked against his chest, face hot, while his hand kept stroking slow, soothing lines down your back. The restlessness from earlier felt far away now. Quieted under the steady beat of his heart and the warmth of his body wrapped around yours.
Solo pressed one last kiss to the top of your head and held you close.
“Get some sleep, Angel,” he said softly. “I ain’t goin’ nowhere.”
not sure if you’re still taking requests for key west but id love to see a date night of roman and capri when things are good. or a family beach day idk i love seeing their dynamic. ohh another fun idea would be a possessive romantic moment before their breakup (you mentioned that a reason they broke up was because he’s very suffocating, jealous and possessive of her)
also plz not too much mia because its still very much fuck that hoe, cant wait till she gets killed off or hit by a car or something idk
𝐕𝐈𝐂𝐄 𝐂𝐈𝐓𝐘.
fresh off his return home from his longest stint away, roman’s not expecting you to welcome him back with open arms. but he’s also not expecting to have to track you down via your location when he’s met with a quiet house. he’s not expecting to find you at vice city. and he’s definitely not expecting to see you there with your ex when he pulls up. not with the loss you’ve both been grappling with— the one you’ve had no choice but to deal with on your own.
an | this is more so the possessive/romantic aspect of your ask anon. timeline wise, this is set some years before current day key west. after the miscarriage but before the conception of lorelei, when they’re still together.
KEY WEST VERSE. | WC: 5K.
The rumbling hum of his Hellcat with the red guts fills the expanse of the vehicle as Roman swerves through the road, his fingers tightly gripping the steering wheel and foot pressed on the gas.
He’d landed on the island a mere hour ago after what has turned out to be one of his longest stints away from home. Away from you. Three and a half weeks this time, almost a month.
After a certain point, it stops being just a hectic schedule and a series of conscious decisions. Deep down, he knows it. You do too despite his insistence otherwise during heated exchanges over text messages. He doesn't want to come home. He doesn’t want to face you. Face it.
The path of less resistance is easier. This is easier.
It’s easier to accept duties that he isn’t contractually obliged to and keep himself occupied in random cities than it is to face reality. At The Dungeon with Nattie during the day, on the house shows he’d persuaded Hunter to put him on for the night, and working out until muscle fatigue at the gym during the hours that bridge the two.
It’s his job to protect you. It was his job to protect her, and he fell impossibly short. As a man, there’s no tougher pill to swallow, but especially for him. So he doesn’t. He just stays away from anything that reminds him of it.
Until he can’t.
Until he feels the pull. Your pull. In the core of his torso, in his bloodstream, in his bones, in his heart. He always feels it, but with enough distractions, he can fight it and delude himself. He can pretend. But it grows undeniably stronger every day he’s away. And like a compass, no matter how lost in the woods you may be, the natural magnetic pull of our world always points back to north— back home.
However, when he makes it to the house, a shout of your name and the thud of his Nike duffle bag hitting the floor beside his suitcase does nothing but echo off the walls of his beachside estate.
He receives no reply.
He takes the stairs two at a time to check the bedroom, since there’s a chance you may have fallen asleep despite the fact that it’s a few hours earlier than when you typically hit the sheets, but you aren’t there. He checks different corners and crevices of the house: the kitchen, the other bedrooms, the bathrooms, the theatre room, the pool.
You aren’t home.
Immediately, he’s irritated.
He was already at his wits end with all this shit. Battered and bruised in more ways than just physically, he just wanted to decompress with you in his arms. Selfishly, he’d wanted to see you in that pretty yellow sundress you know is his favorite and jump into his arms before telling him how much you missed him, how much you need him. How much you still need him and that you’ll always need him. That he’s not a sorry excuse of a man and that you forgive him for the distracting argument you two were having on the phone seconds prior to your car accident that rainy night three months ago.
He needs to hear it. He needs to feel it.
His irritation worsens when he pulls his phone out to view your location and it reveals that your pin is currently dropped at Vice City, one of the most popular nightclubs in downtown Key West.
What the fuck are you doing at Vice City? Is the miscarriage not tearing you up from the inside out anymore like it is him? You don’t care? Is this just another small thing to a giant? Have you already put it behind you? Was it that insignificant to you?
He doesn’t call you. He doesn’t text you.
He just leaves the house and gets in the car, the skin of his palm pink from his grip on his phone.
The ride is absent of the music that typically blares past the stereo, the rough bass and 808’s of his favorite Future songs that usually result in him mindlessly going ten over the speed limit replaced with still silence until he’s parking his Hellcat in front of the building.
He slams the door shut behind him and walks toward the line of people wrapped around the block. The bouncer, Namina’s brother, grins when they make eye contact and diverts his attention from the group of people he’s speaking to behind the rope. “Aye! What’s up bro?” The question is more of a statement that he lowly shoots back, followed by a smooth dap-up and the unclipping of the rope to cut Roman in— much to the displeasure of the people next in line, whose complains he pays dust as he slides into the establishment.
He slips past and steps into the crowded club, scoping the scene engulfed in red lighting for a minute. But he’s bloodhound tailored to follow your ingrained scent to the end of the earth, so he could find you in the pitch dark if need be. And he does. After a few minutes of scoping the space, his eyes land on you by the bar, your back turned towards him as you seemingly speak to the bartender.
Beside you, a man. Too close for both you and Roman’s comfort, but the guy’s clueless. Trying to buy you a drink. Not getting the hint. All up in your space and shit. One of them. Except he isn’t just some man. It’s Aiden.
The unmistakable sensation of being watched urges you to look behind you, and when you toss a glance past your shoulders, you spot him. Or someone that looks eerily similar. For a second, you don’t move. You just look because he’s been away for so long, he looks something like a hologram; a technological projection. A hallucination rather than reality. But when he blinks and moves from near the entrance and takes a step towards you, you straighten up as a series of emotions course through you.
All of it hitting you all at once makes you a little emotional, warming your eyelids.
Instinctively, you tug down the rising fabric of your dresses hemline down from your under your ass as you travel down the small platform and through the sea of bodies to meet him, but his eyes don’t follow you. They’re firmly planted on your ex at the bar. It’s not until you’re inches away from him that his gaze flits to you.
You look up at him with a fold etched into the space between your brows, an inflection of pleasant surprise underscored in your voice despite how upset you are with him, “what are you doing here? You said next week.”
His eyes drink you in. The short dress fitting you like a hug, your hair and makeup, your nails. “What are you doing here Capri?”
You frown and silently hope he doesn’t have the audacity to take this somewhere he has no authority to given how distant he’s been both physically and emotionally, “I’m with Namina and the girls. They wanted to get me out the house.”
He points to Aiden with a minuscule tick of his head and you follow his line of sight, “that’s Namina and the girls?”
You huff out a breath of disbelief and cross your arms, “he popped up when I went to order. No more, no less. Don’t make it a thing, Roman. You’re in no position to question me right now.”
To say you’ve been understanding is an understatement. You know him well enough to know he’ll never say it. He’ll never admit that he’s been using every excuse under the sun to escape sitting with his grief. You know it’s the reason for every postponed return back to Key West.
His coping mechanism isn’t healthy, but when has anything with him ever been?
At the same time, him processing it the way he’s been is unfair to you. This is by no means something you should, nor do you want to, have to deal with on your own. But you haven’t been given a choice in that.
And for that, you’re upset.
So for him to question your coping mechanisms and the decisions of the people who have stuck around you while he was in whatever state doing whatever what? It’s absolutely ludicrous and you’re not having any of it.
Roman stares at you for a second before looking away like he does when he knows you’re right. His voice gets lower when he remembers how much your body language reflected that you were uncomfortable with Aiden’s proximity to you, “he bothering you?”
To keep the peace, you lie. “No.”
He extends a hand for you to take, and when you do after staring at it for a few seconds, he leads you to a dark, secluded corner of the lounging area of the club parallel to the bar. He takes a seat on the spacious velvet chair and manspreads before pulling you sideways onto his lap, moving your legs over the armchair.
The deep musk of his YSL cologne seeping past your senses when you rest your elbow on his shoulder disarms you. Like he used to do —whenever you and he weren’t on the best terms, unbeknownst to you— you found yourself spritzing his signature scent on your pillows on those sleepless nights while he was away just to help quell you like it was some sort of liquid melatonin. And it worked every time.
He runs his big, rough hand down the expanse of your smooth leg. The music doesn’t quite reach the far corner you two are in, so his low voice is discernible. “Missed me?”
“Did you miss me?”
He blinks. Okay. He deserved that, regardless of the sting. He murmurs, “you know I did. Type of question is that?”
As he caresses your legs, you watch as his hand runs over a freshly healed scar from the accident right above your knee. “Nona came over the other day.”
He gets a whiff of vanilla cashmere from your neck when you nestle deeper into his embrace, “yeah?”
You nod. “It was honey salmon and rice this time.”
He hums nonchalantly, “Mm. I told her you ain’t like the broccoli and cheddar soup.”
He may have struggled to show up for you the way he should’ve. Physically and, subsequently, emotionally. But Roman has a historical track record of showing you how much he cares in other ways; ways far more action-oriented. Practical. Ways more natural to him. Which is why regardless of the distance, he’s been making sure you were being hand-delivered warm home cooked meals on a biweekly basis because he knew you were too beside yourself with everything going on to get up and sustain yourself.
You gasp and sharply pull away, turning to look at him as your stomach drops. “Roman!”
The motion of his hand pauses at your calf when you sit up, his face flat. “What?”
His mother has been nothing short of a ray of light while he’s been away. She visited you regularly. Brought you flowers with ever case of tupperware. Encouraged you to run errands with her just to ensure you’re getting some sunlight. Even going so far as doing chores around the house you’re too embarrassed to admit you couldn’t pull yourself to do on certain days. You’d hate to offend someone who’s done so much for you, “what do you mean you told her that? I never said that! I… liked it.”
He rolls his eyes. You’re too fucking polite for your own good. “There was more than half of that shit left in the container when she was sending the pictures, Pri. You didn’t like it.”
Ever since you were a child, you’ve despised broccoli and cheddar soup. Oddly, when you were pregnant, it was your number one craving. You didn’t want anything but it. So, it was a sobering moment when you stood barefoot in the fridge light and mindlessly brought that first spoonful to your mouth without a second thought. An emotional reminder that you hate it again, because you’re not pregnant anymore.
You sigh and melt back into his chest, his hand skimming across soft skin again. “That’s rude, Roman.”
“You’d starve otherwise, so I don’t wanna hear it. She’ll live.”
You stare at your heels atop the armchair. That’s an exaggeration. You wouldn’t starve, but it isn’t lost on you that he confirmed he’s been keeping tabs on you and your eating habits. As kind as his mother may naturally be, you’d be lying if you claimed you didn’t have a sneaking suspicion that he may have put her up to some of what she was doing. “I would not. I’m… cooking again.”
It’s a sentiment of a milestone; one that marks that clouds are parting to make way for the sun again. Parting enough for you to pick yourself up to complete what is considered a basic necessity. Though, it’s bittersweet because that signals this is nearly behind you now. An indication that she’s nearly something to put behind you now, when there was a day not too long ago when she was your future.
Even from your side profile, he can see you crawling into the depths your head— so he pulls you out with a small dose of what you need, “to my misfortune.”
You roll your eyes with a loose grin and only start really laughing when you realize he’s not even smiling, which is how ninety-nine percent of the laughs he gets out of you work. Your laugh ceases, “you like my food.”
“Shit. I’m legally obligated to.” You smack your teeth and go to swat at his shoulder but the hand running up and down your leg jumps and intercepts it before it can land with a lazy smirk.
He sinks deeper in the cushioned seat to get even more comfortable, the nape of his neck resting lazily against the tip top of the chair. When he does, you two meet at eye-level. “Nah. I like your food.”
You smile into his chest, tugging down on your rising hemline before taking your small purse off your shoulder to pull your phone out. In the time that it takes you to do so and text the group chat your whereabouts so they don’t get worried, his hands start wandering. You two are tucked away in the darkest, most secluded lounging section of Vice, but it’s still an open area and people could see past the dark red ambiance if they set their mind to it.
He couldn’t be paid to care less.
He’s feeling you up. It could’ve passed off as innocent at first, the smooth cruise from your calves to your upper thighs when you cocooned onto his chest and turned your attention to type away at your phone, but then each pass becomes more and more pronounced. He shamelessly gropes the fat of your ass, runs down your thighs, and then repeats the process until you’re a little breathless.
“Roman…” Your meek voice is as small as a mouse, as if to warn him that you’re not in private and you’re surrounded by people. Except he seems to grasp that notion perfectly, because when you lock your phone with a click and crane your head away from the screen to his face, his hooded eyes are elsewhere.
Across the room at the bar, your high school sweetheart’s good judgement keeps him bound to the stool. Still, he can’t help his shifty eyes above the drink he’s been nursing since your sudden departure. He tried to play it as cool as possible when he saw you tonight for the first time in a long time, but you’ve always had this innate ability of making him sweat. So it’s no surprise you slipped through his fingers. Again.
When you realize who Roman’s peering at and what exactly he’s doing through the red haze of Vice, you want to stop him in his tracks. It’s cruel and mean-spirited to subject Aiden to the sight. Yet, you don’t. You don’t because as vile as it may be, he’s sparking you up like a live wire. You’ve felt so alone through this all, even going so far as to using his cologne to psychologically pacify yourself, that the intimacy feels like the antidote. You’ve been craving this. You need this.
He takes his bottom lip in between his teeth, grabbing one of your ankles and pulling it down a couple inches from the armchair and onto the cushion to create a small degree of separation between your legs.
Your phone buzzes in your hand as his sneaks up your warm inner thighs. His teasing caresses, your sensitivity, and the anticipation draws heat to your core. The Weeknd’s Party Monster pulses through the building as he noses at the crook of your neck, his breath warm against your ear.
His fingertips barely grazes the outline of your lips through your thong but it sends goosebumps prickling up your arms, “missed me here?”
You nod as your eyes flutter shut, your mouth parting when he wraps your hair around his free fist and tugs on it at the same time he uses the pad of his thumb to press on your pulsing clit. “You’re gonna let him see you like this? Hmm? At my mercy like this? You know what he’s thinking right now?”
You let your phone drop onto the sofa seat and wrap your arms around the hunky arm leading under your dress as he gently rubs you in soft, small circles. “That you’re a slut. That you’re not that same girl he remembers.”
His fingertips lights delicious little sparks in your core, his antagonistic voice purring in your ear. “And he’d be right. He doesn’t have a clue as to all the tricks I’ve taught you. He’d be sick to his fucking stomach.”
The thought doesn't help the stiffening erection in the confinement of his pants, but your light squirming in his lap does relieve him of the tight pressure in his groin. His possessiveness over your naked form binds the fantasy strictly to just that— fantasy. The image runs rampant in his minds eye as the yummy pressure of his fingers against your swollen pearl draws your whines into his ear; sitting your weak ass ex into a chair in a corner and making him watch as Roman nails you to the mattress like you like. Making you tell Aiden how good he’s making you feel while you’re creaming on his big dick. Making you tell him how big his dick is. Busting all inside you while you’re face down, ass up while you struggle to maintain strict eye contact with Aiden because you’re coming too.
Breaking his spirit.
Because maybe then, he’ll finally get it. Maybe then, he’ll understand who exactly you belong to. There will be no if’s, and’s, or but’s. The picture couldn’t be any clearer.
He huffs out a smug breath of humor past his nose when he already feels your pussy drooling past the fabric of your thong. He know just how to touch you, but also, he knows just what to say. How to talk to you when he’s touching you. You should be ashamed by the things he says, but it just activates you.
If a bystander doesn’t hyper-fixate on you two, it just looks like you’re really comfortable on his lap since the dim lighting makes it difficult to make anything out of his explorative hand.
He pulls on your hair to crane your head on his chest back and locks your lips in a slow, heated, sensual kiss as his wet fingers sneaks past the barrier of your thong. He blindly traces the thick lips of your warm cunt and uses three fingers to rub your clit with pressure so delicious that it makes you part from the kiss, “oh.”
Your mouths centimeters apart, he stares intently into your eyes as he slowly sinks his thick middle and ring fingers inside you. With every lazy pump, he murmurs devilish little sentiments against your lips.
… Missed this tight little pussy.
… Never stop thinking about you. Even if I wanted to, shit.
… Come on Daddy’s fingers. Nobody’s gonna see. Just us.
… Shhh. Gonna blow our spot up.
He unwraps his fist from your hair and covers it over your mouth when your body stiffens and tightens your thighs over his other hand, but he maneuvers it. As luck would have it, the orgasm is both powerful and subtle. You come so hard your ears start ringing, your breathless moans muffled into his palm.
He only finds the willpower to peel his eyes away from you when your heaving chest desperately searches for a lungful of air. His eyes dart over to the bar again, but Aiden seemingly nodded off some time ago because the stool he was sat on is empty. Surely when his eyes registered what they was seeing.
Hm.
A small sense of victory overcomes the sliver of insecurity that’s been looming in the distance as he looks down at your pretty, blissed-out face. Insecurity stemming from the fear that he’s not only a sorry excuse of a man for not being able to prevent the loss of the baby, but also the fact that he had an active hand in causing it. Insecurity when he spotted you at the bar in fear that in his absence, you’ve started searching elsewhere for the comfort he hadn’t been able to provide you. That he’s ruined you for anyone new so you’ve started looking for comfort in the people of your past.
Perhaps it’s why he’d wanted to see what you’d say to him having you like this, why he wanted to see if you’d care too much about Aiden’s feelings to let him touch you like this.
But you didn’t. You let him have you.
You still need him.
“Let’s go.”
You’re breathless. “Huh?”
“Up. Let’s go.”
He rushes you to your feet and snags your phone off the cushion as you messily roll your small purse up and hook it onto your shoulder. His hand tightly engulfs yours as he leads you out the discreet section and through the crowd.
TEMPERATURE RISING, BODIES UNITING
NOW THAT I’VE TRAPPED YOU IN MY ARMS
NO NEED TO FIGHT IT, NO NEED TO HIDE IT
NOW THAT I’VE SEEN WHAT’S IN YOUR HEART
Namina, who’s been serenely kicking it with the group of people she came with ever since the text you sent letting her know Roman’s here and that you’re with him, pops the straw of her drink out her lips in surprise and reaches her hand out for you the moment your and her eyes lock as you pass by her on the floor— but he’s a man on a mission so he doesn’t stop, and you’re gone in a flash.
The fresh breeze of air that hits you the second you step outside is crisp.
“Wait. Wait. Slow down.” Thank god you opted for kitten heels in lieu of something more dramatic. You have to do a little jog just to keep up with his massive strides, but you find his anticipation a little amusing.
Roman does not. In fact, he’s one second away from saying fuck it, ducking off into one of the alley ways on the street, and pinning you to the brick walls but he knows you’d never have that.
When you two finally reach his car, he spins you so your back is pressed flush against the back door and he’s on you in the blink of an eye. His hand on the sides of your throat, your lips latch like a lock and key. The kiss is erotic in nature despite how frenzied it is, and the light oxygen deprivation at your head when his fingers lightly squeezes mixed with the arousal from the kiss spreads heat through your body.
He steps back and pulls you with him before unlocking and opening the back door of his Hellcat.
You take your purse off and toss it onto the floor of the car, climb into the backseat on all fours, and take your heels off. He steps off the street curb to follow behind you but you lie on your back and press your the toes of your foot right at his lower sternum before he can enter.
There’s a mischievous glint in your eye, “uh-uh.”
He pauses and looks at the white toes of your pretty arched feet, two miles of legs leading to a secret goldmine. The eighth wonder of the world. Confusion’s etched on that handsome face of his, “what?”
“Stay right there.”
When you peel your dress up at the waist just enough for you to hook your thumbs under your thong and roll it down your thick thighs, he immediately steps closer to block the view of you and looks around the sidewalk. Nobody’s around. Thankfully, he parked a block away from Vice because parking spots near the building were taken when he pulled up.
You drop that onto the car floor too, and then turn on all fours before getting as far as possible to the edge of your seat and perking your ass out. “I want it like this.”
You want him to stay outside and fuck you with the door open.
“You’ve lost your damn mind Capri.”
You plant your face on the seat and reach underneath your body to part your thick, wet lips with your fingers and give him a show. Still sodden from your earlier orgasm, “please Daddy? We’ll be fast. Plus we’re so far. Nobody’s gonna see.”
He doesn’t know what the fuck he’d do if somebody happened to see you like this, but perhaps this is the monster he made. You never used to be so adventurous. You were as vanilla as they come, on par the course with your ex boyfriend, but you’d been corrupted. Irreversibly. Shit, he can’t believe there was a time when getting you to even talk back to him during sex was an achievement.
Your eyes hone in on his unmistakeable bulge. “You're so hard. I know it hurts. You know I know to fix it. Let me fix it. Seven minutes max. A quickie.”
His jaw tight, he sighs before shaking his head and unbuckling his pants. He unzips his zipper, pulls his thick cock out from his boxers, and strokes his rock hard erection with a hiss. “Scoot back.”
A rush of adrenaline bolting through you, you follow his instruction and scoot back even closer to the edge of the seat. Your knees sunk onto the red leather of the interior, only your legs and feet protrude out of the car. He steps in between them and runs his dick up and down your drenched slit to lubricate himself. One hand balling his shirt into his palm and his other hand at your ass, he lines himself at your hole and uses his grip at your ass to slowly push you back into swallowing him.
“Ohhh.” You roll your bottom lip into your mouth and revel in the sweet sensation of him inside your snug walls. You coat him in your arousal immediately, his entire length wet with every drag.
He watches intently as his big dick splits you in half, but you just take it like the slut you are. The one he corrupted you into being. Uniquely for him. “That’s my girl. Feel so perfect for Daddy. Shit.”
You mewl and whine into the seats, helplessly creaming all over him as he bullies into your wet pussy. “Oh my godddd. I missed you.”
“You missed me?”
“I missed you.”
“I missed you too baby. F-fuck. Never leaving again.”
You cry out when he thrusts as far as he can go before pulling out to the tip and repeating the process, your wet pussy squelching with every shove. Your eyes roll to the back of your head when his wet thumb raises to caress at your puckered hole as he stuffs you full, “feels so fucking… good. Oh.”
He loves when you get like this. When you get so dickdrunk you can’t make anything out of anything. Making sense is just a suggestion. He’s the only person who can do it to you. Who will do it to you. It’s his responsibility to make your body feel this good.
Red lips parted on red leather, you start throwing your hips back to meet his thrusts when you feel his fat cock throbbing inside your tight walls. Your hand travels under your body to rub firm circles onto your clit when you hear him grunt.
He grabs a fistful of your hair and pulls as he drills into your squelching cunt, “wanted to get fucked where anybody could see. Hmm? Want people to see how good I make that pussy feel don’t you baby? Wanna get caught getting slutted out.”
He’s pounding. “Fffffggg.”
His voice is devilishly low, “shit. You feel so fucking good. Let me nut in it baby. It’s all yours. I’m all yours. Everything’s yours.”
He does you in for nearly ten minutes, but your orgasm still catches you out of nowhere, and it takes you out of your body. It starts at the innermost part of your core and works itself outward until it touches your toes like a shock wave. You can’t talk. You can’t even cry. You’re just victim to the sensation possessing you.
His grip on your hair forces your rolling eyes to face the stars on the ceiling of his Hellcat as he grunts like he’s in pain. The siphoning muscles of your slippery pussy sucks on his big dick until he falls off the ledge. He thrusts as deep as he can go before stilling and shooting rope after rope after rope inside you, groaning huskily as his empties his balls.
Your sharp inhale signals the waning of the waves, his hands running up and down your quivering thighs to quell you as he catches his breath.
After buckling his pants back up, he slowly slides out of you and picks your thong up off the floor mat. He slides it back onto your legs and slips into the car right beside you, “come here.”
You gather yourself enough to climb on top of him and straddle him, your face resting in the crook of his neck. He’d think you fell asleep if not for the faint flutter of your lashes against his skin every now and then. You stay like that for a while, his hand running up and down the expanse of your back.
“Roman.”
“Hm.”
A pause. “I can’t do that again. I wouldn’t survive it. I don’t want you to… I need you to stay.”
He doesn’t reply, he just caresses your back in silence.
synopsis: “When all is jaded and nothing satisfies me. Tried to replace it. Tried to make sacrifices. Time was wasted. Times you let me fantasize. All for entertainment.”
pairing: slight roman reigns x fem!reader/Jey Uso x fem!reader.
disclaimer: was previously meant to be a one shot but will now be a series, because i was too eager to get this first part out!!🥴
Pensacola FL. 10:42 pm.
The house was currently flooded with a dreadful silence, thus leaving time for her to be alone with her thoughts. Usually she liked silence but this time it was different. Things were heavier, usually the home would be filled with a loud stir of giggles, yells, or even on moans, on a good day. Though things had been different lately, a house that was once filled with mostly fucking and figting was now filled with pain and exhaustion.
She longed to somewhat interact with Joe even if it was through the constant cycle of arguements and makeup sex. The silence was cut short by Joe’s shouts which only increased her aggravation and exhaustion. They had barely spoken all day besides at work and now instead of spending time with her, he was on the game with Jon and Sefa. She tied her robe around her bare body and slid out onto the balcony, blunt and lighter in hand. As she sparked up the blunt, her mind began to wander off to her most hidden desire and it was as if the same thing was on his mind.
Joshua.
Yoo.
read 10:57 pm.
you woke uce??
Read 10:58pm.
if you gon ignore me uce atleast turn the fucking read receipts off.
Read 10:59pm.
my bad, wasnt tryin to.
Read 11:01pm.
it’s all good mama. Just wanted to make sure you was good. u seemed a lil off today
Read 11:02pm.
im good bby. just bs wit joe.
Read 11:03pm.
talk to me mama.
Read 11:04pm.
shit not the same nm.
I wish it could be just us, josh.
Read 11:05pm.
it could be just us baby.
You just letting shit get worse stead of admitting what when been doin
or even just breaking up with him.
Read 11:06pm.
its not that mf easy. 🤦♀️
Read 11:07pm.
eventually you gon have to say sum uce.
I dont wanna keep waiting around for yo entertainment
I want shit between us to be real mama.
Read 11:08pm.
I’ll figure it out mylove.
please give me time.
wya rn???
Read 11:09pm.
im at the crib.
why? u tryn pull up mama?
Read 11:10pm
yea give me a lil bit.
gotta get ready.
and figure out sum shit to tell Joe.
Read 11:10pm.
you sick as hell you know dat right??😭
Read 11:11pm.
whateverrr bro.😒
Read 11:12pm.
She ashed out her blunt and smoothly slid the balcony door open to enter the house. As she entered the bedroom she jumped, getting startled by the sight of Joe sitting on the bed. “oh my GOD! what the the fuck?!” He chuckled at her fear but slowly stopped when he took in her appearance. “Damn look at you mama, cmere let me see what you got under that robe beautiful girl.” She reluctantly trailed over to Joe, suddenly feeling guilty for wanting dick when Josh was waiting on her to pull up on him.
She climbed on top of the bed and pulled her leg over his waist to straddle him. His hands roughly gripped her waist as they traveled up her supple body. His hands swiftly reached the knot of the robe and untied it. It smoothly pooled down on the bed behind her as his hands began exploring again. She leaned into his touched, longing and aching for more of his attention. “P-please.. touch me more” she exhaled. “Tell me what you want mama..” He said lowly as he dipped his head into her neck as his tongue traced her throat. “I-I dont know what I want. I just need you, pleasee.” She begged as he continued to nip and suck. “Okay mama, calm down I gotchu.” His hands gently cupped her soft plump breast as he trailed his tongue around her risen nipples. “fuckkk Joe.” she breathed out, dipping her head back and arching her back in pure ecstasy. She felt embarrassed that all he had to do was give her the simplest of touches and she could fall apart. She eventually grew tired of Joe teasing her and slapped her hands down on his thighs eagerly rushing to get his pants down. Usually she could handle foreplay but things were different now. She was tired of waiting for affection from him and it was now her time to start going after things for her self. She sloppily fiddled with the knot on his sweatpants and struggled a bit due to her long nails. Joe laid back lazily, clearly enjoying her struggle. She finally regains simple motor functions and manages to get his sweatpants down, looking into his eyes as she lined his thick veiny cock up to her entrance which was currently sopping wet. He picks he up and slams her down on his cock as a guttural moan ripped through her throat. “Shitttttt” She bounced up and down as he thrusted up, their movements somewhat paralleling each other. The both of them reaching a point of euphoria. “cmon mama give it to me. Fuckkk.” He groaned loudly. “Tell me whose dick this is baby.” He encouraged. “It’s minee, its my dickk.” she moaned out almost incoherently. “you damn right mama.” The thrust began to get more sloppy and less words were being exchanged due to the pure state of ecstasy both of them were entranced in. “Shit im closee.” She whispered in his ear. “You gon let me fill this pussy up mama?” She frantically nodded her head unable to get words out. Her hips tensed up and her eyes snapped shut as warm liquid gushed from her sacred hole. Joe flipped them around so he could thrust out the rest of his orgasm. He rolled from off top of her as he looked her in the eyes, pulling her into a warm, deep kiss. “You know I love you right?” She reluctantly nodded as she leaned in to peck his lips before rolling off the bed, robe in hand. “Where you going?” He asked, thrown off by her sudden exit from the bed. “I gotta go shower, Bianca wants to hit the gym so we can get in some more training before wrestlemania.” She said uneasily, feeling as If he would catch onto her lie if she made the wrong move. “Okay, i’m going to bed. Stay safe, I love you.” She blew him a kiss as he turned over to lay on his side in attempts to catch some sleep. She quickly showered, peed, and got in her car to make her way to Josh’s house. Guilt swirling in her stomach as she pulled off from her and Joe’s home.
( a/n: eventually im gonna get more comfortable with smut and i honestly reached flowstate a lil bit while writing this. Do yall feel like reader is in the wrong for wanting to have her cake and eat it too??👀 I meannn a girl has priorities🤷🏽♀️🤷🏽♀️🤷🏽♀️ Comment below to join taglist!!! Chapter 2 is currently in the works! Hope you enjoyed lovelies!🩷)
The neon lights of the arena buzzed, a low, electric hum that matched the vibration in your chest. Backstage at SmackDown was always a chaotic labyrinth of production crates, rushing stagehands, and towering athletes, but tonight, the air felt heavier. Thicker.
Main event over. Another successful title defense. Another night of Roman Reigns commanding the ring, leaving a trail of broken opponents in his wake. You stood outside his private locker room, a stack of media briefs clutched to your chest like a shield. As a senior brand manager for WWE, your job description was broad, but lately, it had narrowed down to one specific, exhausting, exhilarating task: managing the Tribal Chief.
You knocked—a firm, professional rap.
"Enter" a deep, rumbling voice call out from the other side. The sound of it did things to your lower stomach that you spent forty hours a week pretending didn't happen.
Pushing the heavy door open, you stepped into the dimly lit, spacious suite. Roman was sitting on a leather sofa in the center of the room. He was still in his wrestling gear, the red Ula Fala lei resting against his broad chest, his massive shoulders gleaming with a sheen of sweat and baby oil. Paul Heyman was nowhere to be seen; the Wiseman had clearly been dismissed early.
Roman didn't look up immediately. He was unwrapping the heavy athletic tape from his wrists, his thick, tattooed fingers moving with methodical precision.
"The digital numbers from the press conference are already breaking records" you started, your voice smooth, practicing the professional detachment you wore like armor. "And the merchandise revenue for the new 'Acknowledge Me' line is up thirty percent. I just need you to sign off on the media appearances for tomorrow morning's local radio—"
"Stop."
The single word cut through the room. Roman finally raised his head. Those piercing, dark eyes locked onto yours, pinning you to the floor. The sheer, predatory gravity he held in the ring didn't switch off when the cameras stopped rolling. If anything, confined to a small room, it magnified.
"You're rambling" Roman said, his voice a low, gravelly purr. He tossed the crumpled tape onto the table in front of him. "And you're not looking at me."
"I am looking at you, Roman" you lied softly, your eyes darting from his chest back to your tablet.
"No. You're looking at your papers. You're hiding behind them." He stood up.
All six-foot-three, two hundred and sixty-five pounds of him uncoiled from the sofa. The physical presence of the man was staggering.
As he walked toward you, the distance between your professional boundaries and your darkest fantasies dissolved with every step. He stopped just inches away. The scent of him—expensive cologne, sweat, leather, and raw, masculine heat—enveloped you.
"Look at me" he commanded softly. You swallowed hard, tilting your chin up. Your eyes met his. "Roman, we have a schedule—"
"I don't care about the schedule tonight" he murmured, reaching out. His large, calloused hand cupped the side of your neck. His thumb brushed over your jawline, his touch surprisingly gentle but dripping with an underlying promise of complete dominance. "I just spent thirty minutes out there taking what's mine. Do you know what kept me focused when the crowd was screaming?"
Your breath hitched. "What?"
"Knowing you were back here. Waiting for me." His hand shifted, his fingers tangling into your hair, tilting your head back just a fraction more. "Knowing that after I made them acknowledge me, I was coming back here to make you do the same."
The professional facade you had meticulously built over the last year shattered into dust. Your heart hammered against your ribs. "Roman... anyone could walk in. The crew, the boys—"
"The door is locked" he whispered, his gaze dropping to your lips. "And nobody interrupts the Tribal Chief. Nobody."
Before you could process the thrill shooting straight down your spine, Roman’s mouth slammed down onto yours.
It wasn't a gentle kiss. It was an reclamation. A declaration of ownership. His lips were hot, demanding, parting yours with a possessive swipe of his tongue. You let out a soft gasp into his mouth, the brief clutched to your chest slipping from your fingers and scattering across the floor. You didn't care. Your hands immediately flew to his chest, your fingers digging into the hard, damp muscle of his pectorals, feeling the heavy, rapid thud of his heart.
Roman groaned, a deep, primal sound that vibrated against your teeth. He wrapped his other arm around your waist, lifting you effortlessly off your feet and pressing your back firmly against the heavy wooden door. The cold wood against your spine contrasted sharply with the inferno of his body pressed flush against yours.
He broke the kiss, trailing his lips down your jaw, his teeth biting gently at the sensitive skin of your neck, right where your pulse was racing wildly.
"God, you smell so good" he growled, his breath hot against your skin. "I've been watching you all week. Walking around in those tight skirts, looking at me with those eyes. You think you hide it well?" He nipped at your collarbone, making you arch your back, a soft whimper escaping your lips.
"You don't. I see right through you."
"Roman, please" you gasped, your hands moving into his thick, damp hair, pulling him closer.
"Please what?" he murmured, sliding his hand down your hip, gripping the fabric of your pencil skirt and pulling it up, bunched around your waist. His large palm rested against the bare skin of your thigh, his heat searing into you. "Tell me what you want."
"You. I want you."
A dark, satisfied smirk spread across his handsome face. "Good."
In one swift, incredibly powerful motion, Roman hooked his hands under your thighs and hoisted you up. You instinctively wrapped your legs around his waist, clinging to his broad shoulders for dear life. He carried you across the room, never breaking eye contact, and set you down on the edge of the massive executive desk. Papers, pens, and your laptop were carelessly shoved aside as he crowded into your space, parting your legs wider with his thighs.
He didn't waste any time. His hands found the waistband of your underwear, tearing the lace down your legs with a ruthless efficiency that made you wet your lips in anticipation. When his hand returned, his long fingers brushed against your core. You were already slick, completely unraveled by his touch. Roman let out a low, dark laugh. "Look at you. So wet for me." He slipped two fingers inside you, testing your heat, his thumb pressing hard against your clitoris.
You threw your head back, your fingers gripping the edge of the desk so tightly your knuckles turned white. "Roman—ah! Please."
He stroked you with a agonizingly slow, deliberate rhythm, stretching you out, teaching your body his pace.
"I told you before" he whispered, leaning down so his lips brushed your ear. "Out there, I belong to the world. But back here? In this room? You belong to me. Say it."
"I belong to you" you cried out, a sob of pure pleasure ripping from your throat as his fingers slid deeper, curling inside you, finding the exact spot that made your toes curl. "Roman, yes, right there—"
He withdrew his fingers abruptly, leaving you aching and empty, whimpering at the sudden loss. You opened your eyes to see him stepping back just enough to rid himself of his wrestling tights. When he freed himself, your breath caught. He was massive, thick, and fully erect, pulsing with a dark vein that promised absolute ruin in the best way possible.
He grabbed a foil packet from his gym bag on the couch, ripping it open with his teeth and rolling it on with practiced ease.
Then, he was back in your space. He grabbed your ankles, pulling you to the very edge of the desk, and lifted your legs onto his shoulders. The position left you completely exposed, vulnerable, and entirely at his mercy.
Roman looked down at you, his eyes dark with a terrifying, intoxicating lust. "Look at me while I take you" he commanded, his voice dropping an octave. "I want to see your face when you realize who owns you."
He aligned himself, his thick head pressing against your dripping entrance. He paused for one agonizing second, letting you feel the sheer size of him, before he pushed forward.
He slid into you in one deep, unyielding thrust.
You screamed, the sound echoing in the high-ceilinged room, your hands flying to his biceps as your body stretched to accommodate him. He filled you completely, hitting your cervix with a force that sent sparks behind your eyelids. It was a tight, intense stretch, so full it bordered on overwhelming, but the pleasure that followed was instantaneous.
"Fuck" Roman groaned, closing his eyes for a brief moment as your tight walls clamped around him like a vice. "You are so tight. So perfect." He began to move.
It was a heavy, punishing rhythm. Roman used his weight and his immense strength to drive himself into you, each thrust deep and relentless. The desk creaked beneath you with every impact, the sound of skin slapping against skin loud and filthy in the quiet room.
You could only gasp and cry out his name, completely consumed by the sensation of him stretching you, filling you to the absolute brim. Your hands moved from his biceps to his back, your nails digging into the elaborate Polynesian ink covering his right shoulder, leaving faint red marks. He didn't care; if anything, the sting only made him drive into you harder.
"Roman... oh my god, Roman, you're too big" you gasped, your head tossing from side to side.
"You can take it" he growled, changing the angle, lifting your hips higher off the desk so he could penetrate even deeper. "Take all of it for me."
The friction was unbelievable. Every time he pulled back, nearly withdrawing completely, you felt a whimpering sense of loss, only for him to plunge back in, burying himself to the hilt. You were completely overwhelmed by the sheer masculinity of him, the raw power of a man who ruled an industry, now completely focused on shattering your composure.
He leaned down, pinning your hands above your head with one of his massive hands, while the other braced against the desk beside your hip. He kissed you again, deeply, his tongue mimicking the brutal, beautiful rhythm of his hips. You tasted yourself on his lips, a heady, intoxicating mix that sent you over the edge. The coil of tension in your lower stomach tightened into a knot of pure fire. You were so close.
"Roman, I'm... I'm going to—"
"You can do it, sweetheart" he demanded against your mouth, his pace quickening, becoming faster, rougher. "Cum for me. Let me feel it."
With a few more devastating, deep thrusts, your body fractured. Your vision went white as a powerful, violent orgasm gripped your muscles, your inner walls convulsing around his thick shaft in tight, rhythmic waves. You cried out his name, your body trembling beneath him.
Hearing your release, seeing the absolute ecstasy on your face, broke Roman's control.
He let out a loud, guttural roar, his chest heaving as he delivered three final, incredibly hard thrusts, burying himself as deep as physically possible inside you. His body went rigid as his own climax hit him, a powerful tremor ripping through his massive frame as he spilled himself securely into the condom, filling you with his heat.
For a long minute, the only sound in the room was the heavy, ragged breathing of the two of you. Roman rested his forehead against yours, his chest rising and falling violently against your breasts. He slowly let your legs down from his shoulders, though he remained buried inside you, anchoring you both.
A slow, triumphant smile spread across his lips as he looked down at your flushed, completely spent face. He reached up, gently wiping a stray tear of pleasure from your cheek with his thumb.
"Acknowledge me" he whispered, his voice laced with a deep, affectionate warmth that was reserved only for you.
You let out a breathless, weak laugh, wrapping your arms around his neck and pulling him down for a soft, lingering kiss. "Always" you murmured against his lips.
He slowly pulled out of you, the sudden emptiness making you sigh, and immediately set about cleaning both of you up with a towel from his bag. He helped you stand, your legs trembling so badly he had to catch you by the waist to keep you steady.
After you both got dressed—your clothes slightly wrinkled but passable—Roman walked back over to his couch, completely composed, as if he hadn't just thoroughly wrecked you on his desk. He picked up your media briefs from the floor, neatly stacking them together, and handed them back to you.
"Now" Roman said, that familiar, commanding smirk playing on his lips. "What were you saying about those radio appearances tomorrow morning?"
You took the papers, your heart full, a secret, wicked smile of your own forming. "Nothing the Tribal Chief can't handle."
You adjusted the media briefs in your arms, the crisp paper rustling as a subtle reminder of the world waiting just outside the heavy wooden door. But inside, the atmosphere had shifted from chaotic intensity to a profound, lingering warmth.
Roman stepped closer, the sharp edges of his corporate and in-ring persona melting away to reveal the man beneath. He reached out, his large hand gently clasping yours, grounding you.
"The local radio can wait until 7:00 AM" Roman murmured, his voice a low, soothing vibration. He looked down at you, his dark eyes soft but entirely focused. "Right now, the only thing on the schedule is getting out of here."
A small, genuine smile broke across your face, the professional mask completely forgotten. "I think the brand manager can approve a brief delay for the Tribal Chief."
"Good." Roman let out a soft laugh, a sound of pure contentment that very few people ever had the privilege to hear.
He moved over to the sofa, tossing his gear bag over his shoulder with effortless grace. When he returned to your side, he didn't care about the corporate boundaries or the frantic backstage rush occurring just down the hall. He wrapped a heavy, protective arm around your waist, pulling you securely against his side as he reached for the doorknob.
Before turning it, he paused, leaning down to press a quiet, lingering kiss against your forehead. It was a silent seal on the unspoken bond between you—a partnership built on absolute trust and mutual respect, hidden in plain sight from the rest of the world.
"Let's go home" he whispered against your skin. With a definitive click, the locker room door swung open.
You stepped out together into the bustling arena corridors, moving through the maze of production crates as a united front, ready to conquer whatever tomorrow brought.
pairing — mob boss!solo sikoa x fem!reader
word count — 8.1k
summary — spending time with kat is always fun and you’re always happy to learn more about your new family. but her words leave you with more questions than you’d like to have
warnings — mafia au, daddy kink, possessive behavior, dom/sub dynamics, light brat taming, mentions of bondage
previous — part eight
next — part ten (coming soon)
general masterlist
series masterlist
join my taglist here ♡
Kat was stretched out on the big couch in the upstairs lounge, one leg thrown over the armrest, phone in one hand while the other absently scratched behind Moose’s ear. The dog was sprawled on the rug between you, tail thumping every time either of you shifted. You were curled up in the far corner of the couch, wrapped in a soft throw blanket, quiet as you always seemed to be when the boys were handling business.
The two of you had been up here for a while now. Just existing in the same space. Kat didn’t mind it though. She thought you were sweet. A little soft around the edges in a way that she wasn’t used to, but sweet nonetheless.
The low murmur of voices drifted up from downstairs every now and then. Jimmy’s smooth cadence, Jey’s deeper rumble, the occasional heavier tone that meant Solo was talking.
They’d been down there for hours and Kat was over it. She missed her men.
You shifted under your blanket, thumb still moving across your phone screen even though you hadn’t really been looking at it for the last ten minutes. You glanced toward the stairs, then back at Kat.
“What do you think they’re even doing down there?”
Kat looked over at you, one brow lifting slightly. Your question wasn’t surprising. You had that curious but nervous look on your face, like you weren’t sure you were allowed to ask but couldn’t stop yourself from wondering.
Kat shrugged, casual. “Talking business, probably. Guns. Routes. Money. Who needs to get leaned on. Who might need to get handled. Could be any of that. Or all of it.”
You blinked, fingers frozen. “Handled?”
Kat gave you a small, knowing smile. Not unkind, but not sugarcoating it either. “Yes, baby. Handled.”
She watched your face carefully. Saw the way your eyes widened just a fraction before you tried to hide it.
Cute. Real cute. But damn… she really doesn’t know shit, does she?
It wasn’t judgment, exactly. More like a quiet kind of disbelief. You were sitting here asking questions like you were trying to piece together a puzzle you’d been deliberately kept from seeing the full picture of.
“You know what the boys do, right? What they really do?”
You hesitated, voice smaller than before, “I mean… I know it’s not exactly legal. Daddy’s told me some stuff. But you know he doesn’t… he doesn’t really go into detail. He always says it’s better if I don’t know too much. But it’s not like I don’t ask!”
Kat let out a short breath through her nose. “Yeah. That sounds like him.”
She could picture it perfectly— Solo keeping you soft and sweet and ignorant, telling himself it was for your own good while he ran the kind of shit that would give most people nightmares.
He’s got her trained like a little house pet. Stay upstairs. Don’t ask questions. Be good.
The thought made something twist in Kat’s chest. It wasn’t quite pity. It was something closer to irritation on your behalf.
She sat up a little, tucking one leg under her. “Look, I’m not gonna sit here and tell you everything, because that’s not my place. But I’ll tell you this much. My boys? They don’t play. Jimmy’s the one who talks smooth and makes people think they’re safe. And Jey’s the one who actually does the shit that keeps people up at night. But they both come home to me at the end of the day like it’s nothing. Because to them, it is nothing.”
She said it with a quiet kind of pride that she didn’t bother hiding.
Because it was the truth.
She knew what Jey’s hands looked like after a bad night. She knew the way Jimmy’s voice changed when he was cleaning up a mess. And she knew that when they came home to her with bloody knuckles, tired eyes, and tension still riding their shoulders, they were still hers. Still soft for her in ways nobody else got to see.
Your eyes had gone a little wider. You pulled the blanket tighter around yourself, needing the extra layer between you and what Kat was saying.
Kat noticed. She didn’t soften the truth, but she didn’t throw it at you either.
She’s not built like me, she reminded herself. She’s not built for this shit the way I am.
And that was fine. Different strokes. But watching you sit here, wide-eyed and a little scared, trying to understand a world you’d been deliberately locked out of… it rubbed Kat the wrong way.
“So yeah. I know what they do, Angel,” she continued, voice steady. “All of it. The guns. The drugs. The money. The people who don’t make it home. And I don’t flinch. But I also don’t ask questions I don’t want the answers to. I just let them be who they are. And they let me be who I am.”
She leaned back against the couch, one arm draped over the backrest, watching you process.
“And I damn sure don’t sit up here wondering what they’re doing because I already know. And I chose it anyway.” Her mouth curved into a small, sharp smile. “They’re dangerous. Both of them. And I like that about them. It turns me on, if I’m being honest. Knowing what they’re capable of. Knowing they come home to me anyway.”
You were quiet for a long moment. Your fingers twisted in the blanket again.
“Does it ever scare you?” you asked, voice small. “Knowing they could– that they do hurt people?”
Kat thought about it for a second, then shook her head. “Not really. Not anymore. I used to get a little twisted up about it when we first started. But then I realized something. They’re never gonna hurt me. And if anybody tries, I know my boys are gonna stand on business. So no. I’m not scared.” She paused, then added quieter, “I feel safe with them. Safer than I’ve ever felt with anybody. Because I know exactly what they’re willing to do for me.”
She let that hang in the air between them.
You looked down at your hands, then back up. “Well… you know a whole lot more than I do. But maybe it’s just better that way.”
Kat’s expression shifted. It wasn’t judgmental. More like pity mixed with frustration.
He’s got her thinking ignorance is the same thing as safety. That’s fucked up.
She exhaled slowly through her nose. “Yeah.”
She didn’t say the rest of what she was thinking— that keeping you small and soft and clueless wasn’t the same as protecting you. That it was control dressed up as care. That if Solo really wanted you safe, he’d make sure you understood the world you were living in instead of keeping you blind to it.
But she didn’t say any of that out loud.
Instead, she glanced at the time on her phone and sat up straighter. She’d had enough of sitting still.
“Alright. I’ve had enough of this conversation,” she said, stretching her arms over her head with a little groan. “And I’m done being bored. I’m going downstairs.”
She stood up in one smooth motion, the skimpy shorts she’d stolen from Jey’s bag riding up just a little on her thighs. Moose lifted his head from the rug, ears perking as he watched her. For a second it looked like he might follow. His tail gave one slow thump against the floor, but then his eyes flicked back to you, still curled up on the couch.
He let out a low huff and dropped his head back down onto his paws, settling in like he’d already decided he wasn’t going anywhere without his person. Kat looked at you for a long second, one hand on her hip, head tilted.
“You coming?”
The question felt heavier than it should’ve been.
Kat wasn’t pushing– not really. But there was something in her eyes that made it clear she already knew what your answer was going to be. She’d seen this before. Not with you specifically, but with other women who let men draw lines around them and convinced themselves the lines were for their own good.
You hesitated, fingers still twisted in the blanket. Your mouth opened, then closed again. The words sat on your tongue: I should stay. He told me to stay up here. I don’t want to make him mad. But the words felt smaller now after everything Kat had just said. After she’d looked you in the eye and told you, plain as day, that she knew what her men did and didn’t even care.
Kat watched the war happen on your face and let out a small sigh through her nose.
“Yeah,” she said softly, almost to herself. “That’s what I thought.”
She didn’t sound mad. Just tired of the whole thing. Like she’d seen this movie before and already knew how it ended. She turned toward the stairs, bare feet quiet against the hardwood. But before she started down, she glanced back over her shoulder one last time.
Her expression had softened, but only a little.
“I’m not gonna drag you, Angel,” she said, voice lower now. “You wanna stay up here and be good for him, that’s your choice. I ain’t here to tell you how to handle your man.” She paused. Then added, quieter but firmer, “But just so you know… I don’t ask permission to walk around my own house. And I sure as hell don’t sit around and look pretty while they handle shit that affects me too.”
She let that sit for a second.
Then she shrugged, shaking the conversation off her shoulders.
“I’m going downstairs to see my boys. You can come if you want to. Or you can stay like he told you to.” Her mouth curved into something that was almost a smile. “No judgement either way. Seriously.”
And with that, she turned and headed down the stairs, one hand trailing lightly along the railing. Her steps were unhurried, confident. Like she already knew exactly what she was walking into and wasn’t the least bit worried about it.
Moose lifted his head again, watching her go. The sound of her footsteps faded as she reached the bottom, and then her voice drifted up a moment later. It was warm, teasing, a little loud on purpose.
“Where are my favorite two idiots? Y’all done trying to be scary yet or you still playing mafia down here?”
A low laugh– Jimmy’s. A deeper rumble that might’ve been Jey. And then Kat’s laugh, bright and unbothered, followed by the sound of her moving straight into their space like she belonged there.
Because she did.
Upstairs, the lounge felt quieter than it had a minute ago. Moose let out a long sigh, eyes flicking to you, waiting to see what you were going to do.
You stayed where you were, blanket still wrapped around you, phone forgotten in your lap.
Downstairs, Kat’s voice carried again. It was lower now, but still clear enough to drift up the stairs.
“Mhm. That’s what I thought. Both of ya’ll been down here way too long. I missed you.”
Another laugh from one of them. The sound of movement– a chair scraping. Maybe someone standing up. And then her voice again, softer this time, but still carrying that same easy confidence.
“Don’t worry. I’m not staying forever if ya’ll are still in the middle of something. I just wanted to see my boys. Is that a crime?”
You couldn’t make out the exact response, but you heard the tone of it. Warm. Familiar. The kind of easy back and forth that came from people who knew each other inside and out. There wasn’t any hesitation. No careful distance. Just comfort. It was as if Kat could walk into any room they were in and they’d make space for her without even thinking about it.
There were no rules. No “stay upstairs.”
Your fingers tightened around the edge of the blanket. You tried not to let it get to you, but it did anyway.
She hadn’t asked permission to go downstairs. She hadn’t even really hesitated. She’d just stood, said what she wanted to do, and then did it. And from the sound of it, they hadn’t minded at all. They’d laughed. They’d made room. They’d let her in because she belonged there too.
Meanwhile, you were still sitting upstairs because Solo had told you to stay put.
Kat’s words were still sitting heavy in your chest, even though you were doing your best to shake them off.
I don’t ask permission to walk around my own house.
The way she’d said it made something in your stomach twist.
You weren’t upset with Kat. Not really. She hadn’t been mean about it. But a small guilty part of you wondered if you should be listening to her. If hearing her talk so freely about the twins and what they did was starting to make you question things you didn’t need to be questioning.
Solo had his reasons for keeping you out of certain things. He always had. And you trusted him. You liked the way things were between you. The rules, the structure, the way he took care of everything so you didn’t have to. It worked for the two of you.
Kat didn’t get that. She couldn’t. Her situation was different. Her men were different.
Still… you couldn’t stop thinking about what had just happened. You pulled the blanket tighter around yourself and stared at the empty space on the couch where she’d been sitting and tried to push your thoughts away.
Kat laughed again. “Yeah, yeah. I know. You love it though.”
The conversation downstairs shifted into something lower, more intimate. You couldn’t hear the words anymore, just the sound of their voices overlapping. Three people who clearly knew each other well. Who didn’t have to second-guess every move they made around each other.
You were still sitting there, blanket pulled tight around you, when your phone buzzed.
You glanced down.
Daddy 🖤: taking a break to eat. come downstairs baby
You stared at the message for a second. It wasn’t really like he was ordering you to come downstairs. It felt like more of an invitation. He was just giving you permission to come down now that they weren’t in the middle of anything serious.
Your thumb hovered over the screen.
Kat’s words were still sitting heavy in your chest. The way she’d looked at you like you had three heads when you said you were staying upstairs because Solo had told you too. How she also looked like she felt a little sorry for you.
And you didn’t think Kat was trying to be rude or that she had bad intentions. That was the worst part. She liked you. You could tell. And she was the closest thing you had to a friend here.
She was the only person who actually talked to you like you were a real person and not just “Solo’s girl.” So hearing her say all that stuff– it was hard not to let it get to you a little. You just didn’t know what to do with any of it.
Another bubble popped up a second later
Daddy 🖤: you dont have to if you comfortable up there. but i wanted you close
That one made your chest feel warm and tight and the same time.
You chewed on your bottom lip, then typed back.
okay. im coming down.
You stared at your own message for a second, then added another one before you could stop yourself.
be there in a minute.
This time, the reply came almost immediately.
Daddy 🖤: good girl. were in the kitchen
You set your phone down and sat there for another moment, fingers still curled around the edge of the blanket. Moose was watching you from the rug, head tilted like he could sense you were thinking too hard about something.
You exhaled slowly, and stood up, letting the blanket slip off your shoulders. Moose immediately got to his feet, tail wagging as he followed you toward the stairs.
As you made your way down them, you could already hear them. Kat’s voice mixed in with Jimmy’s and Jey’s, all low and easy. You paused on the bottom step for just a second, fingers tightening around the railing.
She’s just loud. She says whatever’s on her mind. That doesn’t mean she’s right about me and Solo. Right?
But even as you thought it, Kat’s words were still there, lingering in the back of your mind like a quiet little bruise.
When you stepped into the kitchen, the first thing you noticed was how comfortable everyone looked.
Kat was sitting on the counter like it was something she did every day, legs swinging lightly as she balanced a sandwich in one hand and talked with the other. Jimmy stood in front of her, full plate in his hand, watching her with that lazy smile he always seemed to have around her. Jey leaned against the island right beside her, one arm resting on the counter near her thigh, close enough that it was obvious he wanted to be in her space.
Solo was already eating at the table, but his eyes lifted the second you walked in. They stayed on you for a beat longer than necessary before drifting back to his plate.
“...I’m just saying, if they’re moving shit through that route again, you need to have eyes on it,” Kat said, taking a bite of her sandwich. She didn’t even look up. She was used to talking like this in front of whoever happened to be around. “Last time they got sloppy. I don’t like sloppy.”
Jimmy let out a low chuckle, shaking his head as he set the plate down on the counter beside her. “You don’t like sloppy ‘cause you like to be all up in everybody’s business.”
Kat kicked him lightly with her foot. Not hard, but enough to make a point. “No! I like to know what the fuck is going on with my boys. Sue me.”
Jey laughed at that, the sound rumbling in his chest, but it died quick.
Solo’s voice cut through the room, calm and even.
“We’re not talkin’ about that right now.”
The shift was immediate. Kat paused mid-bite, eyebrows lifting just slightly. She was surprised but not bothered. Jimmy’s smirk faded around the edges, and Jey’s jaw ticked as he glanced at Solo.
Neither of them said anything right away, but the irritation was there. Quiet, but present. They didn’t appreciate being checked in front of Kat, even if this was Solo’s house. Even if he had a right to say it.
Solo didn’t raise his voice. He didn’t need to.
“Not at the table,” he said, eyes flicking briefly to you again before moving back to the twins. “We’re eating.”
Kat was the first to brush it off. She shrugged, unbothered, and took another bite of her sandwich, the tension in the room not touching her at all. “Fine. Y’all can be boring if you want.”
Jimmy let out a quiet breath through his nose and shook his head, but he didn’t push back. Jey stayed quiet, though the muscle in his jaw stayed tight as he reached for a bottle of water on the counter. He didn’t look at Solo again, but the energy rolling off him was clear.
He didn’t like being told what to do, especially not in front of Kat.
You stood there in the doorway a second longer than you meant to. The air in the room felt thicker now. You could feel it running between everyone. Solo’s quiet authority, the twins’ resistance, Kat sitting right in the middle of it. It made your stomach twist a little.
You weren’t used to this kind of tension at the table. Solo usually kept things calmer when you were around.
Solo’s eyes came back to you, softer now.
“C’mere, baby.”
His voice was gentler when he spoke to you. He pushed the chair beside him out with his foot. It felt like another invitation but you still felt the weight of it. The way his gaze stayed on you, steady and sure, like he was waiting to see what you would do.
You hesitated. Just for a second.
Not because you didn’t want to go to him. Of course you did. But something about walking into that room with the leftover irritation hanging in the air, made your feet feel heavier than they should have. You could still hear Kat’s voice from upstairs in the back of your mind, telling you that she didn’t ask permission for anything. Telling you she knew everything and did want she wanted anyway.
And now here she was, sitting between Jimmy and Jey like she had every right to be involved in their business. No matter how serious it was.
You swallowed and stepped further into the kitchen. Moose padded in behind you and flopped down near the island, eyes moving between everyone like he could sense the shift in the room too.
The second Jey clocked the dog, his whole body shifted. It was subtle– just a small tightening in his shoulders. His eyes flicked to Moose, then away just as fast, but you caught it. The tension was there, sitting under his skin. You could tell he was remembering the last time Moose had come at him and wasn’t about to let his guard down again.
He didn’t growl this time, but he didn’t relax either. He stayed close to your side as you crossed the room. You could feel Jey’s eyes on the dog again, even if he wasn’t saying anything. It made your stomach twist a little tighter.
You walked over and sat down in the chair Solo had pushed out for you. Almost immediately, he reached over and pulled it closer until your thigh brushed against his. His hand settled on your leg under the table, warm and steady.
A plate was already waiting in front of you.
Alfredo.
One of your favorites.
You didn’t even have to say anything. He’d already had it fixed for you. You could tell by the way it was made, extra creamy with just the right amount of seasoning. Exactly how you liked it.
A small warmth bloomed in your chest. He always paid attention to the little things like that. Even when there was tension in the room. Even when his attention was split between the twins and whatever else was on his mind, he still made sure you had what you needed.
Kat had slid down from the counter and was now leaning back against the island, watching the table with that same easy, unbothered smile she always wore when she was trying to smooth shit over. She could feel everything too. You could tell by the way her eyes flickered between Solo and the twins, rereading the room like she’d done it a hundred times before.
She took another bite of her sandwich, then glanced at Jimmy with a mischievous little glint in her eye.
“Hey,” she said, nudging him with her elbow. “I showed Angel that video you sent me yesterday. The one where you fell off the trampoline and flew straight into the bushes like a damn cartoon.”
Jimmy let out a low groan, but there was already a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. “Babe, why you gotta bring that up right now?”
Kat grinned, a hand covering her smile. “Because it was funny as hell and you know it. Over there looking like you got yeeted by God himself.”
Jey let out a quiet laugh despite himself, shaking his head. But his smile didn’t quite reach his eyes. He was still tense– you could see it in the way his shoulders stayed tight and how his gaze kept drifting between Solo and Moose, who was lying near the island but very much awake. Even when Jey laughed, there was something guarded underneath.
Solo’s lips twitched a little as he took another bite of his food, but he didn’t say anything. He just kept his hand on your thigh.
Jimmy rubbed the back of his neck, still grinning like he was trying to play it off. “Aight, aight. Laugh all you want. I was practicin’ my flip. Shit looked cooler in my head.”
Kat laughed, light and easy. “Yeah, well, next time maybe don’t try to impress me with your parkour skills when you got two left feet, okay?”
Jimmy shot her a look, but there was no real heat behind it. He was loosening up. His shoulders dropped a little and he leaned back against the counter, finally letting himself relax.
It was strange, seeing Kat like this. So at ease between the two of them. She wasn’t tiptoeing around anything. She wasn’t worried about saying the wrong thing or making someone mad.
You couldn’t help but compare it to how things were with you and Solo. He was protective. Careful. He kept you close, kept you safe, made sure you had what you needed. But there was a line. A boundary. Something unspoken that said this is as far as you go.
Kat didn’t have lines like that. Or if she did, she didn’t seem to care about them.
Jimmy glanced over at you then, tilting his head a little. His eyes were warm, curious. But it still made your chest tighten.
“So what about you, Angel?” he asked, voice casual but genuinely interested. “You got any embarrassing stories? Or are you too perfect for that?”
It was a simple question. Friendly, even. But something still felt off. You weren’t sure how to answer. You didn’t fully trust Jimmy. Not yet. He was too smooth, too charming. You could never tell what was real and what was just him playing a part. Every time he smiled at you like that, you couldn’t help but wonder what he was really thinking. What he really wanted.
Your fingers tightened slightly around your fork. You opened your mouth, but nothing came out right away. The words felt stuck somewhere between wanting to be polite and not wanting to give him too much.
Before you could even figure out what to say, Kat stole your attention.
She’d noticed Jey.
He’d been quiet since you walked in. Quieter than usual. He wasn’t saying much, just watching. That same unsettling energy rolling off him that always made your skin prickle. It wasn’t loud or obvious, but it was there. Heavy. Like he was still carrying whatever had happened earlier. Whether it was Solo shutting him down in front of Kat or Moose being in the room. You weren’t really sure. Maybe both.
Kat’s smile didn’t disappear, but something in her expression shifted as she studied him. She could feel it too. The way he was still wound up. The way he kept glancing at the dog like he was waiting for something to happen. Her eyes flicked from Jey to Moose, then back again, and you could see the moment she decided to handle it.
She didn’t say anything yet. She just watched him for another second, that easy smile still on her face. But her eyes were sharper now, deciding exactly how she wanted to pull him from whatever headspace he was in.
You sat there quietly, heart beating a little faster. You hated how on edge Jey made you feel. You definitely trusted him less than Jimmy. Even when he wasn’t doing anything. Even when he was just standing there being quiet– there was something about him that kept you on guard.
And now Kat had noticed too.
You glanced down at your plate, twirling your fork through the Alfredo even though you weren’t really hungry anymore. Solo’s hand was still on your thigh under the table, steady and warm, but it didn’t fully ease the knot in your stomach.
Without missing a beat, Kat reached over, grabbed Jey by the ear, and pulled him down toward her like she had done it a hundred times before.
“Ow! Babe, what the fuck!”
“You better quit acting like you ain’t got no damn sense,” she hissed, voice low but firm. She was still holding onto his ear as she looked him dead in the face. “You aren’t in your little meeting no more. Quit trying to scare people. You hear me?”
Jey grumbled something under his breath, but he didn’t pull away. He just let her hold him there for a second, jaw tight, before muttering, “Aight. Damn.”
Kat’s eyes narrowed and she yanked his ear again, harder.
“Excuse me?”
Jey sucked his teeth but he didn’t fight her grip. He let out a heavier sigh and corrected himself, voice lower and more respectful this time.
“Yes, ma’am. I hear you.”
Kat studied him for another second, making sure he actually meant it. She finally let go of his ear, but she kept her hand on the back of his neck, thumb brushing over his skin in slow, soothing strokes. It was such a casual mix of scolding and affection that it almost looked normal.
Jey didn’t pull away from her touch. If anything, he leaned into it a little, like he knew he’d been out of line and was accepting the correction. You watched the whole thing with wide eyes. She really just… yanked him. Twice. And he let her.
Your stomach flipped.
You couldn’t even imagine doing something like that to Solo. The thought alone made your chest feel tight. You would never put your hands on him like that. Never. Not in a million years. The idea of grabbing him, scolding him, yanking him down in front of other people… it didn’t even feel possible. Just thinking about it made something in you recoil.
A quiet snicker came from Jimmy’s side of the counter. Kat’s head snapped toward him so fast it was almost funny.
Jimmy was biting back a grin, shoulders shaking just slightly like he was trying, and failing, to hold it in. The second Kat looked at him, though, his expression shifted.
She didn’t even have to say anything at first. She just raised one eyebrow and gave him that look.
Jimmy just held his hands up in surrender, still smiling. “My bad, my bad. I ain’t say nothin’.”
“Mhm,” Kat hummed, unimpressed. She let go of the back of Jey’s neck, thumb brushing across his warm skin. “Both of ya’ll better act right before I really embarrass one of you.”
Jey muttered something under his breath again, but this time it sounded more like a reluctant “aight” than actual attitude. He stayed where he was, knowing better than to move out of her reach.
Jimmy just shook his head, still grinning, but he didn’t push it any further.
Solo watched the whole exchange without saying a word at first. He just sat there, calm as ever, his hand still resting on your thigh under the table. But when the moment settled, he spoke– voice low, dry, and just sharp enough to land.
“Damn,” he said, taking a slow bite of his food. “Didn’t know it took all that just to get you to act right at the table.”
It wasn’t loud. It wasn’t even mean. But it was most definitely a dig.
Jimmy let out a short laugh under his breath and shook his head, clearly amused even if he was trying not to show it too much. Jey didn’t laugh. He just scrunched his nose and reached for his water. His jaw was still tight, but he didn’t say anything back. The irritation was still there, sitting under the surface, but neither of them pushed against Solo on it.
Kat rolled her eyes, but there was a small smirk on her face, not mad at the comment. If anything, she seemed to find it funny.
Solo’s eyes flicked back to you again. “Eat, baby,” he said quietly, just for you. “Before it gets cold.”
The tension in the room didn’t disappear completely, but it eased. Jimmy went back to his plate with a quiet chuckle under his breath. Jey finally relaxed his shoulders a little, though he still shot Kat a look out the corner of his eye like he was making sure she was done with him for now.
She just shook her head at both of them and grabbed her sandwich again like nothing had happened.
You sat there quietly, heart still beating a little faster than normal. Your eyes drifted to Jey for a second. He was quieter now, but you could still feel that low intensity coming off him. Even after Kat had corrected him and had him muttering yes ma’am, there was still something about him that felt dangerous. Something sharp and unpredictable that made you feel cold.
And yet, you had just watched Kat grab him by the ear and yank him down like he was a toddler who got caught pouting. She’d scolded him in front of everybody, and he’d taken it. He didn’t snap. He didn’t get loud. He didn’t tell her to back off. He just let her. He even grumbled at first, but he quickly fixed his tone and showed her respect.
It didn’t make sense.
This was the same man your dog hated on sight. The same man who made your stomach turn with how intense he could be. And somehow Kat had just treated him like a misbehaving kid who needed to be put in his place.
Your gaze moved to Jimmy. He was back to eating now, occasionally throwing little comments Kat’s way like nothing strange had happened at all.
Your fork moved slowly through the food, but you weren’t really eating. The noodles wrapped around over and over again as your mind kept spinning.
You were confused.
Confused about what Kat had said to you earlier. About how she didn’t ask for anything or how she could make her men actually listen. Confused about how Jimmy could be so easy one second and make your stomach flip with distrust the next. Confused about how Jey could feel so dangerous and still get put in his place.
Solo’s hand stayed on you the whole time, a reminder that you were exactly where he wanted you. And you were where you wanted to be. You knew that. You trusted him. You liked the way things were between the two of you.
But for the first time, it felt like there were cracks forming in the way you saw everything. Small ones. Quiet ones. And you weren’t sure what to do with them.
After lunch, the guys went back to handling business.
Solo had kissed the top of your head before he left the kitchen, his hand lingering on the back of your neck for a second longer than usual.
“Go relax,” he’d told you quietly. “I’ll be back in a couple hours.” His voice was low, meant only for you. You nodded, and he gave your thigh one last squeeze under the table before standing up.
Jimmy and Jey followed him out, though Jey still looked irritated from earlier. His jaw was tight, and he didn’t say anything as he walked past you. Jimmy shot Kat a look on his way out. Half amused, half exasperated. But he didn’t say anything either. The three of them disappeared down the hall toward Solo’s office, their voices already low and serious again.
That left just you and Kat.
For a moment, neither of you said anything. Kat finished the last of her sandwich, wiped her hands on a napkin, and glanced over at you. You were still sitting quietly, fingers lightly tracing the edge of your plate even though you’d barely touched your food.
She didn’t push. She just stood up, stretched, and said “C’mon. Let’s go upstairs.”
You followed her without question.
Somehow, you ended up back in the upstairs lounge. Kat had disappeared into the bathroom for a minute and came back holding a bottle of bright pink nail polish like she’d manifested it out of thin air. She sat on the couch, patted the spot next to her, and said, “Moose. Come here, big guy.”
To your surprise, Moose actually listened. He padded over and flipped down on the rug in front of the couch, letting Kat lift one of his massive paws into her lap.
“You don’t mind, right?” she asked, holding the bottle of polish up. You shook your head, a smile spreading across your lips.
“No, I’ve actually been wanting to do that to him. I think it’ll be cute.”
Kat started carefully painting his nails one by one, occasionally breaking off pieces of turkey from a small plate she’d brought with her and feeding them to him as a bribe.
You were quiet for a long time, just watching the way her hands moved. The way she talked softly to Moose every now and then like this was something they did all the time. It was strangely domestic. Peaceful, even. But your mind was still racing from everything that had happened at lunch. You kept your eyes on Moose’s paw, trying to figure out how to word what was actually on your mind.
“Does that happen a lot?”
Kat glanced up from the nail she was working on, eyebrows slightly raised. “What?”
You hesitated, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed. You didn’t want to come off like you were judging her or being nosy. You just needed to understand. The image of her and Jey were still playing on a loop in your mind.
“I mean…” You cleared your throat lightly, eyes dropping back down to Moose’s paw in your lap. “Like– when you grabbed his ear. Like that. Does that– that happen a lot?”
It took Kat a second, but then her expression shifted into something closer to amusement. She leaned back a little against the couch, studying you with a small smirk.
“Oh,” she said, it finally clicking. “You mean when I remind him of his place?”
Your face warmed instantly. You nodded, still not quite meeting her eyes. Kat let out a short laugh. It wasn’t mocking, just genuinely entertained that you were even asking. “Yeah, that happens. It’s literally nothing. I do that shit all the time.”
You blinked, still a little thrown. “All the time?”
She shrugged like it was the most normal thing in the world. “Pretty much. What about it?”
You fidgeted with Moose’s fur, trying to stomach out the words. “I just– I didn’t expect that. He’s honestly a little intimidating. And my dog literally attacked him yesterday. But you just treated him like he was a little kid throwing a tantrum.”
That brought a bigger smile to Kat’s face. She was clearly amused by how thrown you were. “Because sometimes he acts like one.”
You stared at her, still confused. “But he’s Jey.”
“And?” Kat capped the nail polish and set it aside, giving you her full attention now. She leaned forward slightly, resting her elbows on her knees. “Look, I know how he comes off. Especially to you. He’s intense as hell. And dangerous too, don’t get me wrong. He’s got that whole ‘Imma put a bullet in somebody for side eyein’ me’ kind of energy. But at the end of the day?” She shrugged. “He’s still my man. And when he starts acting like he forgot that, I remind him real quick.”
You were quiet again, trying to wrap your head around it. The Jey you knew, or at least the version you’d seen, didn’t seem like the type of man who would let anyone grab him by the ear and talk to him like that. Especially not in front of other people.
You stayed quiet, still turning it over in your head.
Kat smirked when she saw the look on your face. She leaned back against the couch, getting comfortable like she was about to tell you something good.
“Sometimes that reminder comes with a quick snatch on his ear. And sometimes,” she added, voice dropping just a little, “I make him crawl for me. On his hands and knees. Collar around his neck, leash in my hand, while I make him apologize with his tongue until I’m satisfied.”
Your head snapped up so fast it almost gave you whiplash.
Kat grinned, a small laugh escaping her. “What? You asked.”
“You…” You shook your head, struggling to find words. “You said a leash? Like… actually?”
“Yeah,” Kat said, completely unbothered. “They both have one. Jey seems to need his a lot more than Jimmy, but every now and then I make him wear his too. Just to remind him.”
She tilted her head, smirking. “See? They’re domesticated. They act all big and bad when they’re out there handling shit, but when they come home to me? They know exactly who’s in charge. And they like it! Especially Jey. That man talks so much shit, but the second I tell him to get on his knees and open that mouth? He’s dropping like it’s nothing. Same with Jimmy, just with a whole lot more attitude until I fuck it out of him.”
You face felt like it was on fire. You weren’t sure if it was from secondhand embarrassment or pure shock. Probably both. The mental images Kat was putting in your head were way too vivid.
Kat laughed again when she saw your expression. “You look like you’re about to pass out. Breath, girl.”
You swallowed hard, trying to find your voice, but before you could say anything, Kat tilted her head and added, “Don’t act so surprised. I know you and Solo be on some freak shit too. You’re not as innocent as you’re acting right now.”
Your eyes widened even more. “I– That’s not–” You cut yourself off, not even sure how to finish the sentence. Your face burned hotter.
Kat just smiled, her eyes sparkling, enjoying how flustered you were. “Relax. I’m not judging. I’m just saying, don’t sit here looking at me like I’m crazy when I know you let that man do all kinds of shit to you. You’re just not used to hearing somebody talk about it out loud.”
You looked down at Moose’s paw again, suddenly very interested in the bright pink polish on his nails. You didn’t know what to say. She wasn’t wrong. You did let Solo do things to you that would probably make most people blush. But hearing Kat say it so casually made you feel exposed in a way you weren’t ready for.
Kat watched you for another second. She had one arm draped lazily over the back of the couch, then asked, almost casually, “You ain’t never tied Solo up to the bed?”
Your jaw dropped.
You stared at her like she had just grown a second head, completely caught off guard. For a moment, you couldn’t even form a proper response. You just sat there with your mouth slightly open, blinking at her like the question had short-circuited your brain.
Finally, you managed to get out a weak, stunned, “No.”
Kat just laughed louder. Instead of letting it go, she leaned forward a little, resting her elbows on her knees as her smirk grew wider.
“Really?” she teased, eyebrows raising. “You’ve never gagged him? Never tied his wrists to the headboard and had him all at your mercy while you did whatever you wanted?”
Your face was burning hotter now. You shook your head quickly, but the words still wouldn’t come out right.
“I– no, I’ve never–” You swallowed hard, suddenly very aware of how hot your cheeks felt. “I wouldn’t– I mean, I’ve never done anything like that.”
Kat sat back, shaking her head like she couldn’t believe what she was hearing. “Damn,” she muttered, still grinning. “You really never once had that man tied down and gagged? Where you could do whatever the fuck you wanted to him and he couldn’t do shit about it? Not even once?
Your face was getting hotter by the second. You could feel heat crawling up your neck and spreading across your cheeks as your failed to find a response. All that came out were a series of small, embarrassed sounds.
“Uh– I. I mean, I–”
Kat was enjoying this way too much. She tilted her head again, watching you struggle with open amusement.
“I don’t know what you’re acting like that for,” she said, voice light but teasing. “It’s not that crazy. I mean, you’re missing out. Sitting here acting all shocked about the shit I do with Jimmy and Jey. You really mean to tell me you’ve never once had Solo on his knees for you? Never put your fingers down his mouth?”
Your mouth opened and closed a few times, but nothing coherent came out. Your face felt like it was on fire now. You couldn’t even look at her directly. Your eyes kept darting between Moose’s paw in your lap and the floor, anywhere but at Kat.
She laughed again when she saw how red your face was getting.
“Are you being for real?” she pushed. “You’ve never even thought about it?”
“I–no! I-I’ve never,” you finally managed to stammer out, your voice small and flustered. “I would never do that to him.”
“Why not?” she asked, tilting her head. “You scared you wouldn’t like it?” She paused for a second, then added with a knowing look, “Or you scared you might like it too much?”
Your stomach twisted at her words. You didn’t have an answer– not one you were willing to say out loud, anyway. All you could do was sit there, face burning, heart pounding, while Kat watched you with pure entertainment.
She eventually pet out a soft chuckle and went back to painting Moose’s nails like she hadn’t just completely scrambled your brain.
“I’m just saying,” she added casually, almost like an afterthought, “you’re missing out. That’s all.”
You didn’t respond. You just kept your eyes on Moose’s paw, pretending to focus on his freshly painted nails while your mind raced. The conversation had gone way further than you expected, and now you felt like you were sitting in the middle of something you weren’t ready for.
Kat’s words kept circling in your head. There leash, the crawling, the way she talked about putting the twins in their place. And then her asking if you’d ever tried flipping things with Solo.
You didn’t want that. Not with him. You knew that much. But hearing Kat talk about it so openly had still left something unsettled in your chest.
She must’ve sensed you were done talking about it, because after a minute she changed the subject to something lighter. Asking if you wanted to watch a movie later or if you knew what you wanted for dinner tonight. You answered when she spoke to you, but your responses were short. Your mind was still somewhere else.
Eventually, you stood up, brushing your hands off on your shorts.
“I’m gonna go lie down,” you said quietly.
Kat glanced up at you and gave a small nod, like she understood. “Alright. I’ll be around if you wanna talk more.”
You didn’t say anything to that. You just gave her a small smile and left the lounge, Moose following behind you.
As you made your way past the staircase, you could already hear the low murmur of voices coming from Solo’s office. The guys were still in there handling whatever they’d gone back to after lunch. You didn’t go downstairs. You knew better. Instead, you headed to your bedroom, closing the door behind you once Moose padded in after you.
You sat on the edge of the bed and stared at the floor for a long moment, Kat’s words still echoing in your head.
You’re missing out.
You didn’t feel like you were missing out. Not really. But now you were starting to understand just how different your relationship with Solo was compared to what Kat had with the twins. And even though you knew you didn’t want what she had… you couldn’t stop thinking about it.
You laid back on the bed and stared up at the ceiling, one arm draped over your eyes.
Part of you wished you could just forget the whole conversation. But another part of you knew it was already too late for that.
Paring: Roman Reigns(Joe Anoaʻi) x Orton!Reader, Randy Orton x daughter!reader, Rhea Ripley x reader(platonic)
Summary: You have turned down Bron Breakker more times then you can count but he can never seem to take the hint! Things get worse after you and Joe get engaged, leading to a big blow up in on Raw that leaves you in tears hospital!
Warnings: Fluff, implied smut(at the end) lots of use of Roman's real name Joe, age gap, Roman loving his girl, spears, normal WWE things, protective Roman, Protective Randy.
A/n: My first Roman Reigns story! No hate to Bron Breakker, he might not be my favorite wrestler but I hear hes a good guy! Since this is centered around wrestler mania from this year I switched up a match...instead of it being AJ Lee against Becky Lynch I made it the reader against against AJ and having the reader win and made it be on night 2 instead of night 1. Were also gonna pretend there are F bombs on Raw and that it's ok!
@anniearmitage
Being the oldest daughter of Randy Orton you grew up in the WWE world!
You were the product of a one night stand he had when he was 19, then when you were 2 months olds you were dropped off with your dad while he was at a show at OVW. So there you were 2 months old with a dad who had no idea you even existed when he woke up that day, who was working his way up the latter trying to follow in his father's footsteps and make it to WWE. He always told you when you were placed in his arms his mindset went from 'I want to make it to I have to make it'. And he did it when he debuted on smackdown in April of 2002. But even with his busy WWE schedule he was a great dad and passed down the love of wrestling!
Now at 26 you following in your father's and grandfathers footsteps climbing the latter yourself in the WWE and doing amazing both in and out of the ring! You are engaged to Joe Anoa'i or you might know him as your tribal chief, the OTC Roman Reigns! You met Joe in early 2020 when you were called up from NXT and started dating a year later. You had Joe wrapped around your finger from the beginning and he says he knew you were the one within the first 10 minutes talking to you.
To say your father was not happy when you announced were dating Roman when you 22 after keeping it under wraps for a year would be understatement, you remember that night very well.
You had come over to your dad's house for dinner with Joe leaving your dad completely surprised why Roman Reigns was with you...
"y/n y/m/n Orton you are 22 and he's 35!" He said the night you told him "He's only a few months younger then your step mother! Only a few years younger then me! What does he want with someone so 12½ younger then him huh?" Your dad says raising his voice when you reveal your relationship "he's known you since you were 15!"
"correction he met me like two times when I was 15, remember you kept me away from the business a lot my teenage years"
"because I didn't want this" he says pointing between the 2 of you "to happen"
"Dad...you know Joe, you love him! You love his family! He might be older but he's a good guy and you know it! He's not like the other guys in the company and I don't like guys my age! Plus most of them are scared of you-"
"because they're smart" your dad mumbles making you roll your eyes then Joe spoke up
"Randy I know there is an age gap and I promise I didn't go looking for her or a relationship trust me, after my divorce I wasn't planning to date anyone, it just kinda happened but I love your daughter more then anything and she makes me happy and a better man. I would never hurt her or let anyone else hurt her I promise"
"I love him too dad and I really want you to be ok with this"
Your dad looks between the two of you and over to your step mother who is smirking "what" he asked making her shrug "well Randy you raised her in the company, trained her to carry on the Orton family legacy and your surprised she's fallen in love with a wrestler? And she could have chosen worse!" She laughs making your dad give her what you call his viper look before looking back between you and Joe holding hands on the couch and letting a a sigh
"you're 22 now so I can't stop you but Joe...if you hurt her in anyway I will not only ruin your career I will bury you!"
After that night you disclosed your relationship to all the higher ups and you were written into the bloodline storyline as a request from Joe, he wanted to add you in he said he knew he was gonna marry you some day and wanted you part of everything he was doing and you...you loved being out by his side and the fans loved it too truly they ate it up. They loved that the daughter of the Viper was with the Tribal Chief. You weren't always out there with Joe every week, he did a lot of his promos without you while you did yours(which yes he was part of some) but for a lot of things you were by his side especially at pay for views!
Things got even better for you professionally and personally when your dad returned after his back surgery in 2023 and joined Smackdown(yep after the bloodline took him out which the fans loved too). You loved having your 2 favorite people backstage with you. Working backstage, traveling, and training with you and Joe made your dad see just how much in love and how happy the two of you were. He saw how protective your boyfriend was, how he made sure you were taken of care(personally and professionally).
It still took a while but you and Joe proved to your dad you were both serious. He showed your dad how much he truly loved you after his return and finally saw the two of you together all the time, and that's why on Christmas day 2025 he gave his blessing for Joe to propose which he did in front of the whole world in the middle of the ring after he won the 2026 Royal Rumble.
"Y/n Orton I love you more then anything! You came into my life when I wasn't looking for love and you completely wrecked me! You stood by my side, kept me in check and made me the man I am. You make me so happy babygirl, more happy then I ever thought I could be! If it all went away tomorrow I wouldn't care as long as I have you! I want you by my side when I take my title back at wrestler mania, I want you by my side forever! Will you do my the honor and become my wife"
"Yes! Oh my gosh yes I'll marry you Joe" you say with tears in your tears as he slips the big diamond ring on your finger while the whole crowd cheers before he crashes his lips into yours.
You and Joe both have always had people chase you whether that be fans or other WWE superstars it was just part of the business, most took the hints and never bothered either of you again after you turned them down. Allllll but one took the hint...Bron Breakker!
You had known Bron since you were kids, you both grew up in the company it was hard not to know each other, you weren't friends per se but you acquaintances. Your dads were kinda friends and you were both legacy kids. He asked you out when you were both teenagers but you turned him down, and that was that or so you thought...
After Bron made it to the main rooster in 2024 and that's when asked you out again "come on Roman is to old you for you we're basically the same age and we grew up together" he says making you laugh not in a mean way more of a friendly oh he's pulling at straws way
"Bron I'm happy with the man I have thanks" you told him. That should have been the end of it but of course it wasn't, he definitely had the Stenier stubborness!
"come on you don't really wanna be with a part timer"
"Im so much better for you then him"
"we would look so much better then you and him"
And each time you were nice when turning him down "Bron we're friends that's all,I'm in love with Joe so sorry we're gonna have to just stay friends"
It really bothered Joe and he offered to step in but you would just smile give him a kiss and tell him you could handle it but you let him know if there came a time you couldn't you would tell him. You never even told your dad he would have killed the kid.
Then came the more aggressive approaches when he started to get a bigger head when he joined the vision and started getting more attention and fame...
"I could make you scream my name way louder baby"
"I know he can't satisfy you the way I could"
"how many rounds can he really go 1? I can go all night"
These approaches made you get a bit more aggressive and tap into your Orton side when turning him down "I said NO! I am happy I don't want you leave me alone before I not only let my dad know but my boyfriend and they can handle you" you told him backing him into a corner one night back stage.
It stopped for a bit which made you happy but the after your engagement it started again only worse because he became almost obsessed with you! He would call and text you and send you flowers, jewelry, graphic notes to yours and Joes locker room, hotel and even your house and each time you would hide it from Joe not waiting to upset up and have him do something stupid since he had his big match with Punk coming up. But then he started to follow you everywhere you went and last week after your match he grabbed your ass and it got to the point it was started to scare you.
It's the week of Wrestler Mania in Vegas the biggest week of your lives so you decided to slip away for a much needed girls day to your favorite upscale restaurant with your 2 best friends before the chaos happens.
"I don't know how much more blunt I can be but he's really starting to freak me out and scare me yall!" You tell Rhea and Liv "He grabbed my ass Monday after my match! And he's always rubbing up against me! It's like he can't take no for an answer" you tell them
"I know you thought you could handle it yourself but he's clearly not getting the message y/n so its probably time you have let your dad or fiance deal with him you know man to man." Rhea tells you
"I agree, if you don't tell either of them they are gonna be pissed! And if he's already grabbing you what makes you think he won't try worse next time! You need to tell them" Liv says agreeing with Rhea
You know they are right but it's Wrestler Mania week! Your dad has his big title match against Cody and Joe had his title match against Punk you dont want to bother them and make them lose focus worrying about you.
You are about 3 bottles of wine in having a good time and talking about wedding plans when you a voice at your table...
"Hello ladies"
You look up when you hear his voice and he's just standing there a smile on his face and eyes on you like predator and beside him is Logan Paul and Austin Theory. And that's when any doubt about telling Joe and your dad go out the window.
"oh my God did you follow me here Bron" you asked a little shocked looking to your 2 best friends.
"dude that's so creepy" Liv said
"It's a nice place and you say said they good food thought I would try it" Bron smiles "I never told you that! So again did you follow me" you asked a bit more defensive but he doesn't say anything just smiles
"you are really stepping over the line Bron! You are to the point of stalking her" Rhea says
"I'm not stalking anyone I just came out to dinner with a couple of buddies"
"to my favorite spot in Vegas that you just happened to hear me talk about?" You said making him smirk and shrug but before you could say anything the host finds the 3 men and tells them their table is ready and where is their table right next to yours.
You try to finish eating and even order another bottle of wine but with the way Bron is staring at you you just couldn't enjoy yourself anymore "girls I'm sorry I can't stay here any longer, dinner is on me and Joe I just wanna get out of here" you said flagging down your waitress "can we get the check please" you ask pulling you your card "put everything on this-"
"oh your entire bill has been taken care of maam" she smiles not knowing she did anything wrong but you just shake your head not even having to ask who paid the bill "no please cancel whatever payment that was and take this card please" you pleaded with her leaving her confused "are you sure maam? Did I do something wrong? The entire bill including tip is paid in full"
"I'm sure! And I promise you didn't do anything wrong and I promise you were so amazing and I'll triple that tip for you just please cancel that payment"
It took a few minutes to cancel the transaction but you finally paid the $1,585 and leave the waitress another $1000 for the trouble before you left. But not before one last word from Bron
"I'll see you soon sweetheart"
You say bye to the girls all of you a little buzzed and you make your way back to the penthouse suite you and Joe had for the week. You half stumble in and found Joe in front of the TV with his cousins watching some movie...great everyone's gonna know now you think to yourself. Then it got worse your dad along with Cody walked out of the kitchen...great! Now you really can't say anything tonight!
"hey babygirl" Joe greets you with a kiss and a big smile and laugh when he sees your half lidded eyes "how was girls night"
"it was good! Went to that Italian place and had a bottle of wine" you tell him kissing him back
"just a bottle" Jimmy laughs
"ok maybe 4" you laugh
"damn 4 bottles of wine" your dad says giving you a kiss in the head
"it was needed! How was boys night" you asked smiling doing your best to hide everything...new flash it wasn't working! Both your dad and fiance saw right through the fake half drunk smile.
"same old same old baby. Talking business" he tells you gving you another kiss "you good baby" he asked sharing a look with your dad
"yep" you say popping the P before you walk into the kitchen then emerging a few minutes later with another bottle of wine letting them know something was definitely up.
The thing about Joe is he can read you like book so can your dad so when you went to the kitchen and came out with a fresh bottle of wine then plopped yourself down next in the middle of them they knew something was up and so did the twins and Cody who gave Joe and your dad a knowing looking "what's wrong" Joe asked in a lower more serious voice but when you opened up your mouth to say nothing he cut you off "don't lie. Now tell me"
"you have had 4 bottles of wine and you just grabbed another bottle. So talk...now"
The whole tribal chief and viper things might be mostly for TV but they come out at home sometimes too.
You let out a defeated sigh trying to find the words that wouldn't make them both completely lose their shit but the tears in your eyes had them both worried "hey babygirl look at me" Joe says turning your face to his "what happened"
"he won't leave me alone!" You said your voice cracking
"who" your dad asked confused
"Breakker?" Joe asked in a low voice making you nod "what's he doing"
"He won't stop texting me, sending me stuff I mean even Rhea has even said something but he won't stop" you said your voice cracking again "he follows me everywhere backstage and just showed up to the restaurant ruining my dinner to the point I didn't even finish just left. and..."
"and what" they both asked in a low voice making even the twins and Cody sit back further into the couch "he grabbed my ass after my match Monday"
"HE DID WHAT!" Joe yells getting to his feet and starts pacing
"HE FUCKING GRABBED YOU!" your dad yells getting to his feet
"You told me you would tell me if it got out of hand and you couldn't handle it! This isn't handling it y/n!" Joe says his voice full of venom
"I thought I could" you whispered
"I didn't even know he was bothering you! Why didn't you fucking say something? He grabbed you?! And he's stalking you?!" Your dad says in a raised voice
"it's Mania week! and I didn't want to bother yall before your title matches. I wanted y'all to focus on matches not me-"
"I don't give a damn about Punk or that damn match! I care about you! You're way more important to me then a match or that title! I love you!" Joe says lowering his voice when he sees your eyes filling with tears
"you really think a match or title means more to me then my own daughter?"
"babygirl I know you can take care of yourself and you got that Orton spirit and your independent that's one reason I love you, but I put that ring on your finger for a reason! It's my job to protect you and I'm going to no matter what even if it cost me my career" he says in a lower voice coming to sit next to you
"he's harassing you y/n. He sexually assaulted you, you can't just let that go" Cody spoke up from where he was sitting
"I was planning on telling y'all after mania I promise"
"you should have told us when it happened" your dad says still pacing the room with a murderous look in his eye "how long has he been bothering you"
"on and off since he came up to the main roster. Started off just asking me out a lot nothing major and I told Joe I could handle it and I was but after rumble and the engagement he's been like obsessed with me. Following me, sending me things, then showed up at the restaurant trying to pay for dinner"
"what's he's sending you" your dad asked
"flowers, jewelry, notes, his merch" you tell them
"and what do these notes say"
"I don't wanna-"
"Y/n!" You dad says in that low growl making you let out a breath "that I can do better. That I need someone my own age...things he wants to do to me and sent me a junk shot" you say looking up to your fiance who is about 10 shades of red but doing his best to completely lose it "I'm gonna kill him"
"not before I do" your dad says
"I don't want y'all to get in trouble"
"y/n your engaged to the tribal chief and your dad is the viper I don't think they are gonna get any blow back" Jey says
"where are all these gifts and notes he's been sending you" Joe asked
"I threw them away as soon as I got them" you tell him in a low voice.
"ok" he says bringing you into his arms "I'm handling this now got it?" He says kissing your head "I got it now babygirl"
"I'll let Joe handle it his way first but if he keeps on the viper is stepping in... understand" your dad says making you nod
"he won't bother you again babygirl I'll take care of it" he whispered against your temple "now lets get you some water and something to eat ok babygirl"
And that's what he did...
"Listen you little shit" Joe said backstage the next day at the stadium pinning Bron to the wall with his big tattooed arm on his throat "you ever and I mean ever put your hand on my fiance ever again it's gonna be the last thing you do! She has already told over and over for 2 years she has a real man, she don't want you! She will never want you! And I tried to let her handle it her way but now I'm involved and I'm gonna tell you this one time and one time only...if you keep it up I will beat your ass into the ground! Break every bone in your body! And if that doesn't scare you enough just know I'll bring back up! I don't give a fuck who your daddy is I run this company now so fucking try me son! Now leave her alone! Don't call me don't text her you got me and if you send her one more thing I'll shove it so far up your ass you'll be flossing with it" Joe says before letting him walking away.
Bron stands the gasping for air watching as your fiance walks away with a new need for you. Hes wanted you since you were kids and he was gonna have you one way or another...
He watches you in the shadows all weekend. Watches you Friday on the arm of Joe at the Hall of Fame ceremony. Watches you Saturday as you cheer on your dad. Watches and cheers you on Sunday during your match against AJ Lee. Watched the mini celebration you had with your fiance when you got backstage with your new title and watches you as you sit ringside watching Joe in his match against CM Punk and when you jump into the ring to celebrate with him. His eyes are on the two of you as you do your post interviews together as the power couple of WWE. He watches every smile, every laugh and every kiss of the weekend. Even stood outside your penthouse suite door that night while you and Joe celebrated both your big wins!
He wasn't done...not by a long shot!
Now it's the Monday after Mania and backstage is bustling with chaos. Superstars, makeup artist, production and everyone in between running around for the biggest Monday Night Raw of the year.
You had 10 minutes til your promo celebration with Rhea since she would now be going to smackdown breaking up the one of the fans favorite female duos.
You had just left the locker room after giving Joe a kiss and start to make your the ring when you are grabbed and pulled around a corner and a hand goes over your month keeping you from screaming...
"what the fuck...weren't you told to leave me alone"
"I can't! You don't belong with Roman Reigns you belong with me! I've loved you since we were kids. I know I could make you happy" He says inches from your face
"you're fucking crazy! How many time do I have to say it...I.Dont.want.you! You creep me out. Leave me alone Bron! Now let me go! And Joe will be hearing about this so will my dad!" you say trying to push past him but Bron Breakker is a beast of a man and so much stronger then you so he pushes you harder against the wall and smashes his lips on to yours.
You waste no time kneeing him in the crotch sending him to the ground "come near me again it's not gonna be my future husband or dad you gotta worry about it! But both will be hearing about this too" you say walking off leaving him on the floor
You know you should go tell Joe now but you have your promo in 5 minutes you don't have time to make your way back to the locker room to deal with this so you continue to the gorilla where Rhea is waiting and she can tell something is wrong. She can see your nerves are on fire just from the look in your eyes.
"what's wrong" she asked concern lacing her voice
"he just pushed me up again the wall and kissed me, said he loves me" you tell her leaving her shocked "even after Roman threatened his life"
"yeah! And I didn't have time to go tell him so now I have to go do this promo all up in my head" you saying on the verge of tears
"ok breathe ok" she says putting her hands on your shoulders "I'll be with you out there! Don't let that crazy asshole ruin this for you...for us. You worked your ass off for that title and you get to enjoy it. Plus it's the last time we'll be sharing the ring for awhile. As soon as we are done we will go find Roman together. He can't get to you out there ok"
"ok" you say as soon as your music hit "I'll be right behind you"
You take a deep breath put on your best smile and walk out.
If you only knew what was coming...
The promo was going great! Everything going as planned and you really did start to relax. Joe is watching backstage with your dad, both have a big smile on their face but they can also tell something is wrong but they chalk it to you being emotional about Rhea leaving. You two have been thick as thieves since you were both in NXT together. Their own attitude changes Brons music hit and neither waste time before making their way to the front...
"I'm gonna be lost without my best friend but I'm so happy you are gonna be reunited with Damien" you say into the mic with a smile
"oh please have your new title, a wedding to plan and the tribal chief-"
Rhea is cut off by the beginning of Brons music. The crowed goes crazy thinking this is just part of the promo but you know better. Rhea knows better. You and your best friend look at each other not knowing what to do or what to say. This was not part of the promo like the crowd thinks, so you just look over to the announce table where Michael Cole has the same confused look you and Rhea do and he is holding his ear piece then gives you a signal to keep going. But before you or Rhea can improvise anything Bron speaks up
"congratulations ladies on both your new titles" he says speaking into his mic making his way to the ring
"is that why you're out here Breakker? To congratulate us" Rhea says speaking up first trying to do her best to improvise.
"Mainly I wanted a word with our new WWE women's intercontinental champion since I've been told I'm not allowed to talk to her backstage by her big bad husband to be" he says stepping in the ring
"you should really listen to him Bron but just know the no talking and the warning to stay away from me goes for the ring too, Roman will keep his promises" you tell him using Joes wrestlering name
"you know you I've never been good at listening" he says ignoring your warning "I was always one of those stubborn kids who had to learn the the hard way especially when it came to something or in this case someone I wanted. It's the Stiener stubborness you can say"
"Well I have the Orton temper! And I'm just as crazy and deranged as my dad"
"awww yes the Orton temper, something I have always loved about you since we were kids" he says smiling
"what do you Breakker" Rhea ask from beside you a little edge to her voice
"it's simple, the thing I've wanted since I was a kid...her" he says pointing at you making you scoff
"yeah that's not happening...ever! I got a man and he's already warned you"
"I know I know I've been warned by Roman Reigns, the tribal chief himself to stay away but I don't give a damn. You don't belong with him y/n! We could start our own bloodline y/n! The Steiner/Orton bloodline"
"That would be a messed up bloodline" Rhea says laughing
"And a bloodline I want no part of! Bron Im part of a bloodline, 2 actually and I'm pretty damn happy with both! I'm the princess of both...actually no... I'm the fucking Queen!" You said making the crowd chant Tribal Queen and Rhea cheer(something Joe was loving backstage)"I think you really have forgotten who I am so let me remind you...I am the daughter of the Viper Randy FUCKING Orton, my God parents are Triple H and Stephanie McMahon...your bosses! And let's not forget I'm engaged to the Tribal Chief, the OTC, the head of the table himself Roman FUCKING Reigns, one snap of my fingers I can have them all down here! You might be the son of the great Rick Steiner but that name doesn't carry as well as all the names I have in my back pocket" You say making him narrow his eyes
"He's almost 13 years older then you! Why do you wanna be with an old man? Weve known each other since we were kids and I'm sure He can't give you what I can and I know he can't...please you the way I could. I promise one night with me would have you weak in the knees! Have you going Roman who? The tribal what? I can do more with my mouth then cut awesome promos if you know where I'm going!" He smirks making you laugh
"You wanna know something Bron...I have hated you since we were kids! I have told you over and over and over I don't want you! You are not cute, you are not even that good of a wrestler! So I'm telling you this one more time and maybe my words will finally sink in to that thick skull of yours if I tell you in front of the world...I do not now nor will I ever want you!" You say stepping closer then do something to let the crowd know this was not a promo you used your fiances real name...something you never do in front of fans "Even if Joe wasn't in the picture I wouldn't give you a chance! Your creepy and a stalker! And let me tell you something else. The tribal chief pleases me amazingly and has me screaming his name...every single night...over and over and over! You could never compare to my man. And you say you mouth is as good as your promos HA your promos suck which means your mouth must too! Joes mouth has me climbing the walls! And long hair I can grab on to as I come undone...you know something you don't have and something this girl needs" you say making the crowd before getting his face seeing his jaw twitching "and remember this...I've seen what you're working with thanks to that nasty picture you sent and honey you can't compete in that department either! Why would I go from an anaconda to a...shrimp" you says making the crowd erupt and start chanting shrimp dick while you walk back to Rhea who give you a high five.
Bron must not have liked what you had to say because the next think you know you are on your back grasping for air when a pain you have never felt ripped through your body.
Back stage Triple H still wouldn't let your dad or fiance go out to the ring "she's got this let's just see how it plays out but looks like she's got it covered" so against their better judgement they did.
They watch on the monitor beside Triple H and Cody then are joined by Jimmy, Jey and Damian who decided to join the watch party.
"And a bloodline I want no part of! Bron Im part of a bloodline, 2 actually and I'm pretty damn happy with both! I'm the princess of both...actually no... I'm the FUCKING Queen!" They hear you tell Bron making all of them bust out laughing
"yeah she is!" Joe says with pride making your dad nod
They continue to watch you lay into Bron and with every word you say you destroy his ego even more! And they are all loving it!
"are you sure none of this was in the script tonight" Damian ask
"Uce ya girls destroying him" Jimmy say to a smiling Joe
"she's a pro she's got this!" Cody says laughing
"it's that Orton in her" Triple H says
Both your dad and fiance feeling pride that you were putting Bron in his place. Yeah your dad doesn't like when you start talking about your sex life with your fiance but he's still laughing at least until Jey makes a comment.
"Joe yo girl just told the world you're a sex God uce" Jey laughs
"I'm standing right here!" Your dad says looking over at Jey making him shut up then back to the monitor "this definitely not really something I ever wanted to know about you and my daughter but-" Randy's words are cut short when they see Bron spear you and that's when Triple H nor Cody or any other person in back could hold either of them back, but then again they didn't even try because they all took off running out right along with them.
Joe runs fulls force down the ramp his hair already coming undone from how fast he's doing. He's faster then anyone behind him and as soon as he jumps into the ring he does his own spear sending Bron to the ground then starts laying fist after fist to his face.
"YOU THINK YOU CAN PUT YOUR HAND ON MY GIRL HUH! THINK YOURE A MAN" he yells hitting him again "I FUCKING TOLD YOU BREAKKER NOW IM GONNA FUCKING KILL YOU"
It takes 4 members of the security team to finally get him off Bron totally forgetting about your dad who was waiting for his turn. By the time they get both men off Bron Breakker is a bloody mess and has to be taken out of a gurney.
Then they makes their way over to you you are being loaded up and they push Cody and Damian out of their way.
You are in pretty bad shape Joe couldn't believe his eyes, blood coming from your mouth, tears in yours eyes and you are having a hard time breathing "J-Joe"
"shhhh babygirl I'm here ok I'm here, don't talk" Joe says leaning over you rubbing your face.
"i-it h-hurts" you cry harder spitting up more blood
You have taken spears before plenty of them, including a few while training with Joe but this one was done with the intention to hurt you. Instead of Brons shoulder hitting you and taking you down he slammed his head into you...not the proper way to do a spear.
"I know babygirl I know we're gonna get you checkout out ok, you're gonna be fine babygirl" he says kissing your head making you nod "d-do-nt lea-ve me" you say breaking his heart and making tears come to his eyes "I'm not babygirl I promise"
Then your dad comes into view making you cry harder if that was even possible "Da-daddy"
"hey sweetheart I'm right here just be still ok, I'm right here I got you" he says making you nod but then you start gasping harder making your dad and Joe look at each other
"what's wrong babygirl"
"I c-ca-cant br-br-brea-th" you say
"PUT A FUCKING O2 MASK ON HER NOW" you hear Joe yell before everything goes black.
You come to hours later in a hospital room in the worst pain of your life. The lights were dim and the TV was on low, and the beeping of the machine was already driving you crazy. Then you look and on both side of you fast asleep is your dad and fiance. Joe is on the right and your dad on the left.
"Joe" you whispered rubbing his hand making him almost jump from his chair and smashing his lips on to yours making you wince.
"thank God youre ok...Randy she's up" he says making your dad jump up as well
"hey baby how you feeling" your dad kissing your head "really really sore, and thirsty, can one of you get me some water please"
"I got you babygirl" Joe says before your dad could help you.
Your dad watches as Joe helps grabs your water cup and fills it before helping you sit up and take a sip, even cleaning up the little bit that dribbled down your chin, then watches as he helps you take the pain pill the doctor left you last time he was here. Your dad smiles as he watches how Joe is taking care of you and how gentle he is with you. His mind wondering back to when you were first placed in his arms at 2 months old and he remembers thinking he had no idea how he was gonna raise you alone but he also remembered thinking he has never seen something so beautiful. How it was you that made him work tens times harder so he could give you the life you deserved. Thinks backs to how he use to be the only man in the world you needed and the only one you ran to. Flashes of you as a toddler, child and even teenager running up to him after a match or when he got home comes to his mind. The day you told him you wanted to wrestle comes to him mind and also the night you and Joe told him you were together. Then his mind goes back and replays that spear and how Joe was miles ahead of him running to the ring to get to you and how he hasn't left your side since. And if he ever had any doubt about the love the man has for you it went out the window that night. He knew you chose good! And now he wasn't the number one man in your life anymore but Joe Anoa'i was.
"I'll be right back ok and I'll get the Dr. and call H let him know you're up"
When your dad leaves you turn to Joe who looks just as wrecked as you feel and you make room for his big frame to join you in bed "how much damage and how long am I out" you ask making him chuckle and shake his head because of course that's the first thing you wanted to know
"couple broke ribs, collapsed lung and a grade 2 concussion from hitting the mat" he tells you "that didn't answer the other part Joseph...how long am I out for"
He takes a deep breath "you should be back by SummerSlam"
"so...so I have to give up my title" you say your voice cracking
You started to cry and it broke his heart. You had finally got your title, the title you had worked your ass for! And seeing you lose it less then 24 hours after winning it broke his heart.
"I just got my title now I have to give it up and what if I don't get it back" you cry into his chest
"hey babygirl listen to me" he says turning your head to him "you will get that title back I promise that! As soon as you can we will start training ok" he says wiping your tears "there's a line of girls waiting for this title Joe and you know how this business, out of sight out of mind! What if while I'm out I'm forgotten"
"baby that isn't gonna happen"
"how do you know? It happens all the time"
"babygirl do you not know who you're with...you're marrying the Tribal Chief, the OTC, the head of the table Roman Reigns! I run this company! I'll make sure you get that title back. My Tribal Queen has to have her crown doesn't she" he says smiling making you laugh "you were watching"
"of course I was babygirl and you destroyed that mother fucker"
"looks like he destroyed me" you said sadly "I'm the one in the hospital bed"
"so is he" he tells you
Things are quiet for a few minutes before he speaks up again and you could tell he was starting to get emotional "I was so worried when I saw you take that spear baby I don't think I've ever been so scared in my life"
"not gonna lie I was too. I didn't think he would spear me but I had a feeling he was gonna try something after what he did before my promo" you said making Joe look at you confused "what did he do?"
"right after I left you he grabbed me in the hall and started his shit again and I told him to leave me alone or I was gonna get you and dad but...but he didn't like that answer and he kissed me"
"HE FUCKING DID WHAT?!" he yells his face turning red "why didn't come come get me!"
"I was already running behind and had only 5 minutes til my promo I didn't have time to go all the way back to the locker room deal with you losing your shit then all the way to the gorilla but I baby promise you were my first stop after i was done I even told him that and if it makes you feel any better I kneed him in his balls"
Joe opens his mouth to say something but is interrupted by your dad.
"hey baby you got visitors" your dad says walking in to the room and with him are Triple H, Stephanie, Rhea, Cody, Damien, Adam Pierce,Jimmy, Jey, and Liv "and there is more outside"
"what is the whole roster here" you ask
"basically" Rhea laughs coming to your side giving you a hug making you wince a little
"hey be careful!" Joe says protectively making you roll your eyes "Down boy she's fine!"
You give everyone a hug one by one each of them being as careful as they can partly because you had your fiance by your side telling all of them too.
"so how you feeling sweetie" Stephanie asked rubbing your head
"really fucking sore hopefully that pain pill kicks in soon" you tell her making her smile
"so what's gonna happen to Breakker" Joe asked not waiting to wait another minute making everyone turn to Triple H for an answer "he's not gonna get away with this"
"no he's not, but here's the thing...he's under contract and can't be fired-"
"THE FUCK HE CANT!" Joe yells
"baby calm down-"
"no! fuck that! You're in the hospital with 2 broke ribs and a concussion! He punctured your fucking lung and he gets to just show up back on Raw like nothing happened!"
"I fucking agree! He could have killed my daughter" your dad says raising his voice
"he's not gonna just show back up like nothing happened I promise you" Adam tells them "for one the two of you did a number on him and he's out for a few months with his own injuries, he's also been suspended and fined a million dollars and will be moved to smackdown as soon as he does return"
"that's it?" You ask from your bed
"you can take legal action if you want but that is all on you the WWE can't do that for you. But he has agreed to make a statement along with a formal apology and pay for any medical bills and medical expenses you have" Adam tells you
"we don't need him to pay for shit! I'll take of her" Joe says seething
"Uncle Paul there really isn't anything else y'all can do?" You asked
"I wish there was but he's under contract sweetheart and if we break it we are looking at a law suit that could bury us and possibly put you all out of a job"
"this is fucking bull shit Paul! He's been stalking her and harassing her for months, he sexually assaulted her last fucking week-"
"and right before her promo tonight" Rhea spoke up looking just as mad as your dad and fiance
"he what?!" You dad asked turning to look at you for an answer giving you that scary look "is this true?
"yes, right after I Ieft Joe and was making my way to the ring he grabbed me and kissed me"
"so he does all this and now she is laying in a hospital bed after he almost speared her in half and the best you can do is move him to smackdown?" You dad says his face turning red with anger
"again y/n you can take legal action for all that" Stephanie says squeezing your hand "I'll help you"
"oh fucking believe me we will!" Joe says
"what about me? My job? My title?"
"you are still allowed to travel all summer over seas with Joe if you wish and as soon as you get back you will get your title back that has already been decided. Next Monday if you are up for it you will address the WWE universe and formally relinquent your title and at SummerSlam you will win it back providing you are medically clear" Triple H tells you making you nod then go quiet before you speak up again.
"fine" you agree "but I do it my way next week! I tell the fans exactly what happened and that it was not a promo or part of the show and...Joe goes out with me and he's able to say what he wants"
"deal"
The next Monday came quickly almost to quickly and you were still in a lot of pain but you also still had a promo to do but you were not ready to give up your title.
You stand in the back with Joe while you wait for your music to hit and he can see all the emotions you were feeling on your face from the last week and he grabs your hand and brings it to his lips "you got this babygirl and I'll be there with you the whole time"
"I love you" you smile making him smile in return "I love you too babygirl" he says leaning down and kissing your lips right before your music hits.
You and Joe step out hand in hand and the crowd erupts in cheers and chants. Half chanting OTC and the other half chanting Tribal Queen and they both make you smile. It's a long walk to the ring especially with 2 broke ribs but Joe is by your side the whole time then when you get to the ring he helps you up the steps and into the ring where Michael Cole is waiting and hands you and Joe a mic.
You wait for the crowd calm down before bringing the mic up to your mouth but before you speak you smirk at Joe making him give you a confused and amused look...you had a little surprise for him! Something you and Triple H came up with in secret!
"AT-LANTA GEO-RGIA... ACKNOWLEDGE US" you say in a little mocking Roman Reigns voice making your fiance bust into laughter beside you and the crowd cheer.
After last week when the crowd starting chanting Tribal Queen and the whole week of it tending on X and other social media platforms the board wanted to incorporate you more into the bloodline story. So earlier in the day you pulled your uncle aside and ran your idea by him and he absolutely loved it!
"how'd I do baby? Does the tribal chief approve" You ask smiling
"the tribal chief approves, you did great babygirl just more base in the voice" he winks
"well I got a bigger pop then you so I say I did just fine" you smile making him laugh "yeah yeah yeah"
"ok I'm not out here to out do my sexy fiance I'm out here to address what happened last week with Bron Breakker-"
As soon as you say his name the crowd starts to boo and chant Shrimp Dick making you and Joe laugh and of course he had to add to it "yeah he thought he could compare to your tribal chief and my...what did you say babygirl? Oh yeah anaconda" he says winking making every woman in the crowd cheer
"ok were not out here to address your manhood either Joe" you say smiling giving him a kiss before you turn back to the crowd with a more serious expression "now last week Bron Breakker came out here talking a bunch of shit then when he couldnt take the truth decided to spear me...that was not part of last weeks show that was a real spear that landed me in the hospital with a grade 2 concussion, 2 broke ribs and a punctured lung" you said making everyone gasp
"I warned him" Joe says taking over "he has been after my girl for years to the point of stalking her even sexually assaulting her and last week after she kicked him in the balls and turned him down again he came out here and ruined her celebration then...then when he couldn't handle handle how my queen destroyed him the mother fucker spears her! That isn't gonna fucking fly with the tribal chief or the viper! This is my girl, my queen and the love of my life and I'll be damned if a man thinks for even a second he can put his hands on my fiance! Which is why he was also laying in a hospital bed from the ass beating me and Randy Orton gave him"
"he has also been charged with assault and is facing major action here in the WWE but that's for someone else to tell. I am here tonight to..." You cut yourself off when your voice starts to crack and you look at Joe nod smiles and nod hoping it will give you the strength you need and it did "I am here tonight to tell you all due to my injuries caused from last weeks attack I will be out of action for a while and to formally relinquent my title" you say making the crowd boo "I know y'all it's breaking my heart but hear this and listen good...I WILL be back for my title and who ever is holding it when I return better be ready to get their ass beat because this is my title and I promise I will have it again even if I have to go through the whole female roster. When I return...let's just say the baby viper is coming too"
Later that night you are in bed on yours and Joes bus making your way to the next city when a shirtless Joe climbs into bed with you giving you a kiss.
"you know I love when you have no shirt on" you say wiggling your eyes brows making him laugh and shake his head "so you've told me babygirl! How you feeling? Need anything"
"I could use help getting a shower" you smile
"are you just trying to get me naked" he half jokes making you smile "welllllll you do look good naked annnnnnd if we're both already naked..." You trail off running your hand down his chest stopping at his already semi hard cock making him growl.
"as much as I would love to tear that pussy up you have been told no sex for at least another 2 weeks"
"true but the Dr never said you couldn't use your mouth" you say then get closer to his ear "and it's been over a week you know you want a snack before bed, and I'd like one too" you whispered making him fold instantly
"come on babygirl the tribal chief is about to wear you like hat" he says making you smile
Paring: Damian Priest x fem-wrestler! Reader, Finn Balor x reader, Rhea Ripley x Reader(platonic)
Summary: Your world came crashing when you find your fiance in bed with someone you've always called a friend it's a good thing you have the 2 best friends in the world to get through it! But what happens when you start to rebuild your life and the lines of friendship begins to blur and you slowly start to realize that maybe your real forever was the man who put you back together?
Warnings: Hurt/Comfort, Fluff, friends to lovers, angst, cheating(Finn), Yelling, Lots of Spanish speaking some Irish speaking( I used Google translate so if it's wrong I'm sorry),Reader putting Liv in her place, R-Truth doing R-Truth but that's why we love him!,WWE violence, Smut(PinV, oral-both, fingering, little dirty talk, emotional yet rough, cream pie, squirting).
A/n: This is probably my favorite stories I've ever written EVER! This thing took me 2 weeks to write bc I had so many idea and changed this story so many times so I hope it comes comes out good and y'all like it and btw it's looooong...sorry! No hate to Finn or Liv I love them both(especially Finn😍🥵) but I love Damian sooooooo much more! I chose Finn and Liv for this story because because the friendship with Damian and Finn would make good drama! Also no hate to JD McDonough and his wife. Few other things to know: This is set when the OG judgement day was still happening. Everything else is just a made of storyline so the timeline of everything that happened is bit off, also Damian never goes to Smackdown. I'm old school attitude era WWE so having some of roster come out during a brawl was the best back in the day! I've never narrated a watch so hope I did it good for y'all! Reader is from New Orleans so wrestle mania is gonna be held there, I lived in New Orleans for awhile and I still visit a lot so I wanted to add that, and because I LOVE my New Orleans Saints and Drew Brees so we're gonna pretend he hasn't retired(that was a very sad day for me)
"OH MY GOD!" you yell dropping your suitcase as you walk into Finns hotel room making your fiance Finn Balor and one of your best friends Liv Morgan who were going at it like rabbits both turn to you with horrified looks.
You had gotten back from your New Orleans after just taken time off to bury your dad, who had died suddenly from a stroke. Finn, Damian and Rhea were all there for the funeral, they were the 3 most important people in your life and they wanted to be there for you but they had to leave before you, WWE only giving them all a few days off. You stayed behind to help your mom, and brothers to sort out all the legal stuff.
"I'm sorry I can't stay love I hate leaving you" Finn says when you took the 3 of them to the airport "it's ok baby you gotta get back y'all have that big match, I'll be ok"
"ok call me if you need me and I'll be here no matter what Hunter says"
"I'll be ok I promise I got my mom and brothers and I should she done with everything in about week, we have a meeting with the lawyer tomorrow"
"ok...Is breá liom tú, a stór(I love you baby)" Finn says kissing you "I love you so much!"
"I love you too baby!" You smile and kiss him again
"I'll miss you"
"I'll miss you too"
You ended up getting done a day early with everything to do with your father's will and estate so you decided to surprise Finn. You had missed him so much and after the emotional rollercoaster you had been on the last 2 weeks all you wanted was the man you love you wrap his arms around you. So instead of staying in New Orleans the extra day you booked your flight Minneapolis and called up Damian and Rhea to come get you from the airport. Then you bribed the front desk clerk with autographs and pictures for a key to Finns room and headed to surprise him.
Well you achieved your goal! Finn was definitely surprised...but so were you! Catching your fiance cheating was not on your yearly bingo card!
"ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME" you yelled not sure what emotion you were feeling. Anger? Hurt? Betrayal? Probably all the above. And what do you do? Punch them? Kill them? Run out crying? But you did nothing just stood there in shock.
"y/n baby-" Finn starts to say before he is cut off by 2 voices behind you.
"What the fuck" both Rhea and Damian say when they join you in the still open door.
"WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING" Damian yells at his friend as he steps forward "¿QUÉ COÑO TE PASA?(what the fuck is wrong with you)"
"I-I didn't mean to-"
"didn't mean to what Finn? Put your dick in Liv? Cheat?" Rhea cuts Finn off then turns to Liv "and you! You're supposed to be her friend...her fucking bridesmaid and you are fucking her fiance"
"it was just a drunken mistake"
"shut the fuck Liv! Neither of you look that drunk to me!"
Both Rhea and Damian are seething! Both look like they want to beat the shit out of them.
"baby please listen...w-we had a lot of shots an-and it just happened! Oh my God I am so sorry" Finn says finally getting up wrapping the sheet around him while Liv did the same thing before finally speaking up "y/n I am so sorry I don't know how it happened"
Finn starts walking towards you but is stopped by Damians big hand pushing him back almost making him lose his footing "BACK THE FUCK UP"
"y/n...Mo ghrá(my love) please! Is breá liom tú(I love you)"
You stand there with 4 set of eyes on you waiting to see what you were gonna say. What you were gonna do. There was so many things you wanted to say and do but you didn't have the strength to do any of them, you were to drained to fight or yell. So you slipped the diamond off your finger and walked over handing him the ring and said the only thing you could "it's...its over Finn"
Finn gave you a terrified look, you could see the panic and heartache in his face when your words slipped out "nononono baby we can work through this please! It was a mistake the biggest mistake of my life...please don't leave me" he says tears coming to his eyes and grabbing your wrist "I'm so fucking sorry please! I love you-"
"if you loved me this wouldn't have ever happened Finn no matter how much you had to drink" you said your voice cracking for the first time since stepping in the room but you still refused to cry you weren't gonna give him or Liv that satisfaction of seeing you break "you broke my one rule! And with one of my best friends. After I just buried my dad...I'm done now let me go" you said looking at your wrist but when he didn't listen Damian stepped in "you fucking heard her! Now.let.her.go! Or me and you...Vamos a tener problemas Y sé que no quieres que te dé una paliza mientras estás completamente desnudo(we're gonna have problems and I know you don't want me to beat your ass into the ground while your butt ass naked)" Damian says in a low deep voice with a bit of growl.
Finn hesitated then dropped your wrist not because he wanted to but he because he was in this moment more terrified of Damian then he had ever been in all the years theyve known each other.
"I really can't believe you Finn, I trusted you...both of you" you said finally letting a single tear fall
"come on babe you can stay with me and Damian and we'll move hotels" Rhea says looking at Damian making him nod before she picks up your bag and is ushering you out of the room and into the hall were you can hear your now ex fiance crying and yelling your name and sounding like he is trying to get passed a very large very pissed off Damian!
"Y/N! GRÁ!"
"You just fucked up the best fucking thing that ever happened to you...¡Todo por una noche con esa zorra! Realmente espero que el sexo fácil haya valido la pena.(all for one night with that whore! I really hope the easy pussy was worth it)" Damian says then turns to walk away but before he takes a step he turns back around to face Finn then punches him in the face with so much force he sent Finn flying backwards hearing something crack "I always knew you'd break her heart you piece of shit" he says to a bleeding Finn then turns to look at a shocked Liv still wrapped in a blanket "Limpia a tu nuevo novio, perra... tiene algo de sangre(clean up your new boyfriend bitch...he's got some blood)"
Damian booked a new room in another hotel across town like he said he would and turned your location off so Finn couldn't find you. He also took your phone and turned it off after cussing Finn out for what seemed like the millionth time that night because your ex fiance wouldn't stop calling and texting you. "If you call or text her one more time I will beat your ass so far into the ground you'll end up back in Ireland understand pendejo"
🩷MyFinn:"I'm so sorry baby! I don't know what I was thinking!"
🩷MyFinn:"I love you! Please forgive me!"
🩷MyFinn:"we can work past thing! Please don't leave me"
🩷MyFinn:"I'll do anything baby please"
🩷MyFinn:"please talk to me baby"
Even Liv tried to call and text you a few times but Rhea handled her! "Listen you homewrecking whore you've done enough! Now lose this fucking number before you see a side of me you never wanted to"
Liv M:"y/n I am so sorry"
Liv M:"please don't take this out on Finn, he loves you so much, he's a wreck. This was all a drunken mistake"
After getting in the new room Damian got the dam finally broke and you fell into Damians arms. The last hour...the last 2 weeks finally catching up to you.
"shhhhh Cariño(sweetheart) I got you, you're safe" he whispered into your hair looking over at Rhea who had tears of her own from seeing her best friend falling apart.
"I-I just buried my dad! How could he do this to me?" You cried into Damians chest "like haven't I been hurt enough?and we have that promo in a few days...how am I supposed to stand in the ring with him and kiss him and act like we're ok after catching him cheating! I trusted him...I feel so stupid"
"you are not stupid, he's just a fucking idiot babe! He's gonna regret this I promise you! And don't worry about that stupid fucking promo we'll talk to H and Pierce and figure that out" Rhea tells you
"A-am I not pretty enough? I mean I'm no Liv and I got more of the hips, ass, thighs and but really am I that bad looking-""
"you listen to me right now" Damian says in his deep voice cutting you off "you are fucking gorgeous...you hear me! Gorgeous! Way more beautiful then Liv ever be! And you have a great body! Those hips, them thighs and that ass make you even sexier! Solo un hombre de verdad puede manejar todo eso y esta noche demostró que es un niño(only a real man can handle all that and he proved tonight he's a boy)"
After crying, yelling and drinking some of the pain away you fell pass out curled up to Damian. He wrapped his arms tightly around you making sure you knew you were safe if you woke up while Rhea made some phone calls to your mom, Hunter and Adam Pierce.
When you 3 got called up from NXT they were put in the Judgement day which left all of you in different storylines and matches but you were able to maintain your friendship with Rhea and Damian just as close as ever! You also met Finn through the 2 of them. You started dating seriously a few months after officially meeting and after telling Hunter and the rest of your bosses about your relationship you were wrote into some judgement day segments as Finns love interest, even your proposal was part of the promos.
Rhea was happy for you from the start despite thinking you and Damian should have been together because she knew the two of you were endgame, but she saw you were happy with Finn and that was all that mattered to her. Damian on the other hand took a bit longer to warm up to the idea of and his judgement day brother. He was so protective of you when it came to guys! And to be honest Damian never completely warmed up to the idea always believing Finn was gonna hurt you and in the end he was right. Now here you were laying in his arms after crying and drinking yourself to sleep because his friend thought with his dick tonight. He's looking down at you wondering how Finn could do this to the sweetest most beautiful woman he had ever known. How could he be so stupid to ruin his chances with the greatest woman in the world.
Your relationship has always been on a borderline of friends and lovers and it was always a loving and flirty friendship but you never crossed that line. Rhea always joked the two of you talked like bestfriends but acted like lovers. If you had to chose one person to call best friend, your person it was Damian with Rhea just a hair behind him. You had always felt the most safe around him. You didn't know if it was his 6'5" 250lb build or something deeper, all you knew was he was your safe place, your protector. If you needed him he was there no matter what!
"ok I talked to her mom and brothers" Rhea says coming in from the balcony getting Damians attention "and after Ms.Jenny called Finn every name in the book and Blake and Kyle threatened to kill him they told me to have her use one of our phones to call them tomorrow if she isn't ready to turn her back on, and she told me to tell you and I quote tell Damian he better take care of my little girl or she'll have Blake and Kyle dig 2 holes" Rhea laughed making Damian smile "like id do anything else"
"that's what I told her" Rhea said sitting in her bed before continuing "And I talked to H and Pierce and they said they will see what they can do about cutting their promo and starting a new storyline. And as far as work they said if she needs another week or two she can have it"
"ok good because I think she might need it"
"I think so too dude. She's been through a lot. First her dad now this! I don't think she could take seeing either of them"
"I just can't...I can't believe him! ¿Cómo pudo hacerle esto?)How could he do this to her?) She just lost her dad that makes this worse! Estoy tan jodidamente furioso que podría matarlo(I'm so fucking mad I could kill him)"
"I know me me too" Rhea says causing a a short moment of silence before Damian speaks up again "I was thinking...I can't be in judgement day and act all buddy buddy with him, not after this not after what he did to her, I don't think it would be right especially in front of her."
"I was thinking the same thing" Rhea agreed "maybe we can talk to H and think a way to get us out or have them write Finn out! but either way we might have to stay in it for a bit longer and deal with him"
"I know" he says through gritted teeth "Lo sé, pero lo único que quiero es arrancarle la cabeza(I know but all I wanna do is rip his head off)
Then Damian looks down at your sleeping form when you shift in his arms and a smile comes to his face while he pushes some hair out of your face a look and gesture Rhea caught!
"ohhhhhh no, don't think about it Priest" Rhea says seeing how he's looking at you "not now"
"De qué estás hablando (what are you talking about?)" Damian asked looking up confused.
"you know what Priest! She can't take it right now! She just lost her dad and found her fiance in bed her friend, she doesn't need you confusing your love right now, she needs Damian her best friend not Damian the man who's in love with her, it would confuse her and mess with her head"
"I'm not-"
"bullshit Priest! Ive known you long enough and I know you love her! You always have. Ms.Jenny knows, hell her brothers know, even her dad knew. but you can't tell her yet"
"ok ok yeah I've always loved her but I would never confess it to her"
"I'm not saying never confess, you should one day! You better one day. She's always loved you too! Y'all belong together! I just mean don't do it now when she's at her most vulnerable not if you ever want it to work out"
"she doesn't love me! Does she?"
Rhea just laughs and shakes her head "You are so dumb sometimes! Yes she always has! She feels the safest with you! Not just physically but mentally, emotionally. Hell other then having sex and kissing the two of have always acted like a couple, she's always sitting in your lap, y'all hold hands, cuddle on the couch, you give her piggy back rides everywhere you go. Y'all finish each other sentences, know what the other is thinking and can have silent conversations with just a look. You are her person, she is your person. Yeah I'm her best friend but I'm not her best friend! Let me ask you this... Who was the first person she called about her dad? Not me! Not Finn! You! Who is the first person she runs to when she's having a bad day? You! The first person she finds after a match? You! Who is the one person in this world she would chose over anyone else? You! And when she had her shoulder surgery a couple years ago it was you she kept asking for when she woke up" she said taking Damian by surprise making Rhea smirk "yeah I never you or Finn that, she didn't want Finn to get mad but she wanted you. So see she has loved you just as long as you've loved her. The two of you are what us smart people call idiots in love! And I think Finn always knew too, and I'm not saying that to excuse what he did! But I knew deep down things wouldn't work between Finn and I hoped I was wrong because she was happy and I'm not saying she didn't love Finn because she did...she does, but I knew it was never gonna truly work and it wasn't because they didn't love each other or because they weren't happy it was because she never...ever looked at Finn the way she looks at you!"
"how does she look at me?" Damian asked
"the same way you look at her!" Rhea says with a smile "You two look at each other like the other is reason the sun comes up, like the other hung the moon! Like y'all are the air the other needs to breathe! I mean I've been here all night and where was she? Where is she now Priest? Not in my arms! Give her time she is a little broken right now she needs you to put her together again and you are probably the only person who can. Then...and only when she is fixed can you tell her" she says walking in the bathroom leaving Damian alone with his thoughts.
He knew he couldn't confuse to you now, he didn't even know if he ever would but then Rheas words echoed in his head... Youre her person, she's your person, it was you she kept asking for when she woke up.
It had been the hardest week of your life. You had done more crying in the last week then you have your whole life. You drank more then you ever had either anything to try to numb the pain! And the whole time Damian never left your side, always there for every meltdown, every burst of anger and every time you broke. Everytime you needed someone someone to hold your hair when you threw up.
You didn't take the two weeks WWE offered, mainly because the news broke about yours and Finns break up and you had no choice but to return and address the WWE universe. You knew you would have to eventually but you weren't ready to do it so soon. It was decided that tonight on Raw you would do a promo that would lead into a different storyline.
You had done everything to avoid Finn since you walked into the building but there was only so many places you could hide backstage.
"y/n!"
You are walking down the hall after just leaving the locker room when you heard his voice and saw him standing there in his street clothes and it made you stop dead in your tracks. You should have ran. Should have turned around and went the other way but your body froze. You knew you couldn't avoid him forever especially with the way he was blowing up your phone but you definitely weren't expecting to see him at this moment.
"Leanbh(baby) please talk to me!" Finn says walking your way til he was in your space taking your hand "you haven't pick up all week please"
"I have nothing to say Finn" you tell him when you finally found your voice ripping your hand away and trying to sound strong "you cheated on me, I literally walked in and found you balls deep in Liv!"
"baby I can't say enough how sorry I am I don't know what happened I-I didn't even realize what I was doing, we were so drunk more drunk then I've ever been-"
"that's not an excuse Finn!" You say raising your voice
You're voice got the attention Damian who was making his way to the Judgement day clubhouse. He knew he should have gave you your privacy and let you deal with Finn but he couldn't he wanted to be there just in case you needed him. So Damian slowly walked to the end of the corner of the wall that connects to the hall you and Finn were standing in and watched and listened.
"It doesn't matter how much you had to drink or how many shot you took you still ended up in bed with another woman who wasn't me!"
"I know and I'm sorry-"
You cut Finn off mid sentence because you weren't done just yet making your point.
"You know how many times over the last 10 years I've been shit faced with Damian and not one damn time did I end up naked in his bed...not one time! Hell I've been shit faced all this week and guess what still didn't end up naked with him balls deep in me the way you did with Liv"
"I know baby I'm sorry! Please we can work this out people do it all the time I'll do anything and I mean anything you need me to do anything you want me to do...please I love you" he says in a pleading voice running his hand down your face.
That gesture made Damians blood boil but he still didn't make his presence known...not yet
You were trying to stay strong, trying not to let him see you fall apart but your heart was broken and that one touch and one look in his blue eyes made you crumble "why Finn? Why did throw it all away? We were planning our lives together! What about all our plans for a future and a family? Our wedding was supposed to be in 4 months!"
"I know I know-"
"no you don't Finn! I just lost my dad Finn! I had just buried him a few days earlier, you were there! And all I wanted was to crawl into your arms and have you hold me but instead I walk in and find you fucking Liv!"
"Mo ghrá(my love)-"
"Was I not enough for you? Did she give you something I didn't? Am I not pretty enough?-"
"no no no baby you are the most beautiful woman I've ever laid my eyes on, I swear you are"
"ok so if it wasn't my looks was it our sex life? I mean I thought we had a pretty good one! I gave it to you whenever you wanted! Was I bad in bed? You just wanted better pussy?"
"no no no Mo ghrá(my love) I swear it wasn't that! Sex with you is always amazing you are greatest lover I've ever had in every way and it was always more then sex to me from the start! You were enough you are enough! I was just stupid I was so incredibly stupid and made the biggest mistake of my life but please let me fix it please I can't lose you" he says with tears in his eyes grabbing your hands
His tears broke your heart. You saw the hurt and remorse but you couldn't get the image of the two of them out of your head, you don't think you ever will.
"that image of you and her won't leave my head, it has played over and over all week which is one reason I've been drunk all week" you said your voice cracking "you know I have never taken sex lightly, you are only the 3nd person I have ever been with and you were supposed to be my last and the one thing that we shared, a piece of you reserved only for me you gave away-"
"please y/n please let me fix it" he begged
"I set one rule Finn! One rule! I didn't care if you went out and drank I didn't care if you had female friends or even hung out with them but I told you if you ever crossed that line that was it"
"no you have to let me fix it baby I'm begging you please" he says pulling you into his chest "please"
"Finn let me go" you say in a soft warning but he just shook his head and held you tighter as he kept saying "no" over and over. He was holding so tight it was actually starting to hurt "Finn yo-youre hurting my ribs let me go"
"you heard her pendejo" Damians deep boomed out of nowhere taking you by surprise "Quita tu maldita mano de encima de ella(get your fucking hands off her)"
Finn let's go and Damian take the opportunity to gently grab you and pull you beside him "you ok Niña(babygirl)" he asked in a softer voice making you nod.
"Damian this is none of your business this is between me and my fiance and you need to back off" Finn says stepping closer but is pushed back by your best friend "she is not your fiance anymore for one you fucked that up and two this has everything to do with me! You hurt my best friend! I've spent the last week with her while she cried! I'm the one who had been taking care of her! I'm the one who has had to take the bottle away so she didn't drink herself to death because you couldn't keep your dick in your pants! You got something to say her you go through me from now on! No la mires ni le hables o te enterraré el culo(you don't look at her, you don't talk to her or I will bury your ass)"
Damian places his hand on your lower back leading you out of the hall and into a room where he text Rhea and tells her where to find the two of you and not even a second later Rhea texted back she was on the way. Now that he had back up coming he felt he could finally give you his full attention.
"Rheas on her way. you ok" he asked
But instead of saying anything you just smiled and nodded not trusting yourself to not burst into tears. You had already had your makeup done for your promo and frankly you were so tired of crying. But Damian knew you, he knew you better then you knew yourself and he saw right past the fake smile and he just held his arms out "Ven aquí, hermosa(come here beautiful)"
So without another thought you fall into Damians opens arms and cried not caring about your makeup or even his shirt you were sure was ruined now. And that's how Rhea found you both when she opened the door.
"what the hell happened" she asked closing the door "is she ok"
"fucker cornered her and I think he hurt her rib" Damian said making you shake your head and whipping your eyes "I'm fine"
"I'm still so confused as to what happened. And what about a hurt rib"
You tell Rhea everything that happened and everything that was said making her just as mad as Damian had been "I should have been with you, I shouldn't have left you" she said prying you from Damian
"you had that meeting to get to. I knew I'd have to face him again I mean all my stuff is still at the apartment I just didn't expect it to happen like that or have it feel like an ambush, and now I have to go to the promo and tell everyone the rumors are true that my fiance cheated on me...so embarrassing" you mutter that last part
"hey look at me" Damian says lifting your chin til your eyes met "you have no reason to be embarrassed niña you hear me! Those 2 should be the ones embarrassed especially him"
"Priest is right! And the fans loves you! You already have so much support from them and backstage. I mean they love you way more then Liv."
"I'm just saying I don't even truly know how many times it actually happened. Now I'm gonna be the WWE superstar who lost her man because she wasn't good enough for him-"
"no he wasn't good enough for you!" Damian says in a more serious voice "if anything you were way to good for him"
"he's right!"
"it's just hard to see it right now I guess, right now I feel like there is something wrong with me, that I wasn't good enough or didn't give him enough because if there wasn't something wrong with me he wouldn't have looked elsewhere" you said your voice cracking and tears coming to your eyes "and if a guy like Finn can wake up one day and decide I'm worth nothing who's really gonna want me after this...I'm basically damaged good"
Damian hated seeing you like this! He hated Finn for making you feel like you were anything but perfect. He still doesn't understand how Finn had the perfect girl, the one girl he would kill to be with and he just throw it all away. What Damian wanted to do was grab you and kiss you til you couldn't remember your name. He wanted to tell you how perfect you were, how beautiful you are and beg you to give him a chance to prove it but Rheas words from last week played in his mind she needs her best friend Damian right now.
Rhea sees the look in Damians eyes has he holding you and she shakes her head and mouths not yet.
So instead of saying and doing what he want he kissed your head before pulling you back so you are looking into his chocolate brown eyes and says "I promise you niña there is a guy out there who knows your worth everything and when that guy gets you he's gonna show you how a real man treats and loves his woman in every possible way. He's gonna shout it from the rooftop that he finally got you. He's gonna marry give you the wedding of your dreams and give you give you as many babies as you want. That guy is gonna tell you everyday how beautiful you are, he's gonna worship the rain that waters the grass on the ground you walk on. He's gonna make sure you never second guess his love for you. Mark my words and remember them because this guy is just waiting for his turn to finally make you his"
When he's done he pulls you back into his arms and holds you but this hug felt different. The way he spoke those words, the way he looked when he said had your mind racing. Was Damian saying he was that guy? Was your best friend in love you? No he would have said something over the last 10 years right? You tell each other everything!
Your eyes shifted over at Rhea hoping her face would tell you you were crazy, overthinking but what you find is a Rhea with her eyes wide like she knows the words that just came out of his mouth was the truth.
You still stood there holding Damian like he was your lifeline which in a way he way, he always has been. You didn't want to move from his embrace but when you looked at the clock on the wall you saw your promo was in just 30 minutes so even tho you didn't want to you pulled away.
"Thank you D I needed to hear that! But I have 30 minutes before my promo and still have to get my makeup fixed"
"you want us to go with you" Rhea asked
"ill be ok there'll be enough people around plus y'all got your judgement day segment so at least I won't have to worry about Finn...y'all do" you laugh then look at Damian with a more serious look "don't do anything that will get you suspended or worse fired. Please"
"no promises-"
"Luis Damian Martinez" you tell him using his real name something you never ever do so he knew you were serious "I can't be backstage without you"
"Fine I promise! Now go and we'll be watching behind the curtain and if you need us we'll be at ring side in 2 seconds"
"I know D but I doubt either of them will get pass the 2 of two...at least in one piece" you laugh before giving them both one last hug and leaving the room.
When Rhea knew you were out of ear shot she turns to Damian and slaps his chest
"hey take it easy!" He says rubbing his chest "what was that for"
"really Priest?! What you just said"
"I didn't say it was me" he says trying to argue but is met with another slap to the chest "she isnt stupid Damian she knows how to read between the lines and from the look she gave me and that extra long hug she gave you she knows you meant you! I told you to wait!"
"I am waiting but she also needs to know there is someone out there that will love her! That someone does love her! You heard her Rhea she thinks she isn't worth anything because of what he did! She's blaming herself and I don't want her to feel that-"
"I don't either but that's normal Priest! She's gonna feel that! She walked in on him and Liv literally mid fuck, right after burying her dad. She's gonna question everything about herself, about her relationship with Finn. You've never been cheated on you don't know how it feels" she tells him
"I don't want her to feel that! She shouldn't feel that!"
"But Damian she does and she will and confusing your undying love for her isn't gonna change that. Yes she has always loved you but I don't even think she has ever realized it she will she might just realized it now with your little speech but It's been little over a week she's still grieving the life she thought she was gonna have with Finn because whether you like it or not no matter how we feel she did love Finn, she does love Finn and even tho he had a fucked up way of showing it he loves her. She isnt gonna get over this in a week or 2 and if you ever want a chance of anything real with her if you want anything you just said to come true listen to my words Damian and let them sink in... Don't confess anything else to her!"
Damian takes a deep and nods knowing she was right. He meant everything he said to you, he wants everything he said with you. He wants to marry you, have kids, he wants to show you what true love is and what it's like to have a man truly love you.
"ok come on let's go film this segment so we can watch her promo she's gonna need us when she's done"
Two days after your promo you, Damian and Rhea moved all your things out of yours and Finns shared apartment but not completely without incident...
Finn wasn't supposed to be home, Dom and JD were supposed to keep him busy so there wouldn't be any fighting but of course those idiots failed which made both Rhea and Damian lose their shit on them giving Finn the chance to sneak past them and into your shared bedroom.
"please don't leave I'm begging you" Finn cries while you pack up your last box of clothes "how many time do I have to beg and say I'm sorry before you believe me"
"I believe you Finn-"
"then why are you still leaving" he says raising his voice a little not understanding if you believe him why you were still leaving "why can't we work this out"
"I don't trust you anymore and I won't be in relationship where I have to second guess and wonder where you are, what you're doing or if you are telling me the truth! I won't live that way" you say looking up from your last box "That is why I set that one rule. I told you when we got serious I would trust you until you gave me a reason not to and you gave me that reason"
"I promise it was just one drunken night one drunken mistake-"
"HOW DO I KNOW THAT" you yell
Your yelling got the attention of the 4 in the living room making all of them rush to the bedroom and are now watching your screaming match with Finn. Damian wanted to step in but is stopped by Rhea who just shakes her head telling him this needed to happen but he still stood at the ready.
"BECAUSE IM TELLING YOU, SHE HAD TOLD YOU"
"YOU DONT FUCKING GET IT FINN! I CANT TRUST A SINGLE WORD YOU TELL ME NOW! AND I DEFINITELY DONT BELIEVE HER! THERE WERE MANY NIGHTS YOU WENT OUT DRINKING WITH LIV WHEN I WASNT THERE! YOU WENT DRINKING WITH A FEW OF GIRLS ON THE ROSTER SO TELL ME HOW DO I REALLY KNOW IT WAS JUST THAT ONE NIGHT!"
"BECAUSE I FUCKING LOVE YOU! I LOVE YOU SO FUCKING MUCH IT HURT Y/N AND I DONT WANT LIV I NEVER WANTED LIV. I DONT WANT ANY WOMAN BUT YOU! I WAS STUPID AND DRUNK. I JUST WANT YOU BACK PLEASE!"
"IF YOU LOVED ME YOU WOULDNT HAVE FUCKED HER FINN! I COULD HAVE MAYBE GOTTEN OVER IT IF IT WAS A DRUNKEN KISS BUT YOU SLEPT WITH HER! IF I WOULDNT HAVE WALKED IN AND CAUGHT YOU YOU NEVER WOULD HAVE TOLD ME! WOULD YOU?" You asked and laugh to yourself when he says nothing "YOU MADE ME LOOK LIKE A FUCKING IDIOT! EVERYONE AT WORK ALL THE FANS, EVERYONE LOOKS AT ME WITH FUCKING PITY NOW AND I FUCKING HATE IT! YOU THINK THIS IS EASY FOR ME FINN? YOU THINK IM DOING THIS BECAUSE I DONT LOVE YOU? I LOVE YOU FINN! GOD KNOWS I FUCKING LOVE YOU OR I WOULDNT HAVE SAID YES TO SPEND MY LIFE WITH YOU! EVEN NOW PACKING UP THESE STUPID BOXES I LOVE YOU AND I FUCKING HATE IT! YOU THREW OUR WHOLE FUCKING FUTURE AWAY!"
By this time you and Finn are both in tears and still aren't aware of the 4 faces looking in on you.
Finn walks over to you and grabs your face and crashes his lips on to yours putting everything he has into the kiss hoping you feel every emotion before pulling back with tears streaming down his face "please don't leave me baby! Is breá liom tú go mór, creid dom(I love you so much please believe me)" he says resting his forehead into yours "I'll do anything to prove that to you Mo ghrá, do anything to earn your trust back, p-please don't make me live my life without you. I still want it all with you and only you. Give me one more chance"
Part of you wanted to give in, to fall into his arms but you knew deep down if you did youd always wonder where he was and what he was doing so you pull away and shake your head "I'm sorry Finn but I can't. Ill always love you but I won't live my life wondering if you're gonna hurt me again" you said through tears as you walk out the door with Finn calling after you.
You moved in with Rhea after that day, it was only supposed to be til you found your own apartment but she begged you to just stay and who where you to deny your best friend! And it was nice to not be alone. I mean between her and Damian you had everything you needed to get through this. They didn't and wouldn't let you lose yourself, that was a promise they both made you that first night in Rheas apartment.
It's now been 6 months since your world had come crashing down and while it didn't happen over night you slowly got better. Finn hasn't completely given up trying to get you back. He sent gifts and flowers, he would call and text, finding you back stage and even showing up at Rheas but Damian always had your back and put him in his place every time! Yeah you had days were you cried, days of depression and days of anger, a few days where you wanted to pack up and go back to Finn but as far as losing yourself...that never happened. Mainly because you had the two best friends in the world who never broke their promise!
Now after what feels like forever you are in a good place! Mentally and emotionally you feel stronger then ever! Professionally you are at the top of your game and I'm a new storyline with Rhea and Damian! And after years of working your ass off you are finally getting your chance at the WWE Women's Championship at wrestler mania after winning the women's royal rumble! And who was the first person to grab you and congratulate you when you walked through that curtain...Damian!
"Estoy tan jodidamente orgulloso de ti, niña(I am so fucking proud of you babygirl) you deserve this more then anyone"
And speaking of Damian... in the last 6 months the two of you have gotten even closer...if that was even possible! He had been your rock through your breakup with Finn. Always there no matter if that was for a shoulder to cry on your bad days when you got yet another gift from Finn, just a friend to have a movie marathon with where he watched all your girly sappy romcoms, cooking meals together, becoming your number one travel buddy, to just going shopping with! He even asked you to be his date for the Hall of Fame ceremony. And he helped you train before your royal rumble match and stood beside you in the ring for your promo when you chose Liv for your wrestle mania opponent....and only he knew how off script you were gonna go! Since WWE wanted you to pick Liv and make it personal that's what you were gonna do!
Monday Night Raw 2 weeks after the Royal Rumble: Madison Square Garden!
You stood in the middle of the ring Damien by your side addressing the WWE universe and asking who they thought you should go against Liv or Charlotte, You knew who it was gonna be but you had to make a show out of it!
"now I know I'll be successful at beating either but the real question is do I wanna go for the woman with a longer history and legacy in the WWE, a woman who I respect the hell out of orrrrr make it more personal and go for the backstapping bitch who can't keep her legs closed...who do you think D" you say looking over to him with a smirk
"well I mean you know my answer Niña I say you go personal with the Perra traidora (backstabbing bitch) but it's up to you"
"yeahhhhh I think you're right D I mean she does seem to be making her way through the new judgement day-"
You were cut off with the sound of Liv's music hitting making you smile and your smile got even bigger when she emerged with what the new judgement day. Finn looking down not even waiting to look at you which made you laugh on the inside.
"oh look who it is and right on time D the pump of judgement day" you say into your mic making him laugh.
"you're calling me a pump that's funny since your standing by Damian...so that's what 2 for you 2 for me?" Liv says and you see Finns jaw twitch at the thought of you and Damian.
"I think you need to correct those numbers Liv I believe you mean 1 for me and...3? for you" you say making her eyes go wide knowing you were about to tell the world her little secret "pretty sure before you broke up my engagement, then Rheas relationship and got with Daddy Dom" you say in a mocking Liv voice "you called JD daddy a few times right" you say pulling your mic away with a smirk and cocking your head "I mean correct me if I'm wrong...JD am I am wrong"
"woah woah woah y/n we've been best friends for over 10 years now, we tell each other everything and you never told me that wanna be Polly pocket and Lord Farquaud were a thing"
"oh I didn't? My bad I was doing this thing you know called being a good friend and kept secrets but wanna know another one" you asked Damian
"Hell yeah I do!"
"how about y'all wanna know another one of Livs secrets" you asked making everyone cheered yes and Liv and JD stand wide eyed shaking their heads "don't you do it" Liv says in an almost pleading voice but you just ignore her and listen to the crowd chant yes.
"ok since you all ask so nice! She was with JD while he was still with his ex wife, that's what caused their divorce"
"damn! What is with you and unavailable Liv?" Damian laughs
"she likes being the sloppy seconds to unavailable men I guess" you say and start laughing when the whole arena including Michael Cole and Wade Barrett start chanting "slop-py sec-onds" in that sing song tone the crowds always do.
"STOP IT! SHUT UP! I AM NOT SLOPPY SECONDS!" Liv yells into her mic to the crowd from the top ramp causing you to laugh "Hey D I have a great idea on how Liv can make sure extra money and all the judgment guys can be involved"
"oh yeah Hermoso how's that"
"choo choo" you say tugging an imaginary train whistle making Damian lose it and almost fall to the floor laughing
"YOU ARE SUCH A BITCH Y/N!"
"rather be a bitch then the judgment days sloppy seconds Liv"
"I told you that in confidence!" Liv says looking like she wanted to cry "yeah we'll I trusted you to keep your legs closed around my fiance...guess we're even!"
"are you trying to ruin my reputation?"
"you did that on your own but I don't mind helping it along" you shrug "I mean it for tat you ruin my relationship I ruin your reputation sounds fair to me Liv! I mean I can spill more secrets and really ruin your reputation!"
"go ahead just makes you sound like the bitter ex! I mean isn't it embarrassing that your fiance cheated on you...with me. I mean doesn't that bother you?"
"ehhhh maybe at first yeah. And not gonna lie yall it sucked and it hurt like hell when I walked in that room. Yeah I cried for months and it sucked even more because just a week before I buried my father but I'm not the first person to get cheated on but when I really sat back and thought about it I realized that the two of you" you say pointing up the ramp at Liv and Finn "who should be the ones embarrassed, you walk the other way anytime you see me and Finn won't even look me in the eyes. I mean there isn't anything more embarrassing then cheating on the woman who loves you with someone who can't get a man on her own"
"I can too!"
"you sure about that Liv because if we recap you ruined a marriage, broke up an engagement and then not 3 months later broke up another relationship"
"they yall came running! But what makes you think you can beat me huh? My record of wins against you are what 4-2? I mean you couldn't even hang on to your man and you think you can hang on to my title"
Her response makes you smirk and you look back at your best friend who smirks back and nods for you to continue "that's true not gonna argue with that it's facts but Liv...I'm not the same sweet girl I was when I had my heart ripped from my chest months go. I'm more dangerous, more callous, have more of fire in me, more anger!" you say then turn to now address the crowd "Y'all see when I walked in that room and saw the man I love, the man I supposed to marry, the man I thought was the love of my life, my forever with her someone who was supposed to be one of my bridesmaids I was so hurt more hurt then I ever thought I ever could. I thought my life was over, thought I'd never get over it, didn't think I was strong enough because not only was I hurt by the man who was supposed to never hurt me, the man who promised to never hurt me" you say looking right at Finn who looks so ashamed he just hangs his head then you turn back to the crowd "I was hurt by one of my best friends. But after it was all said and done I found I was strong enough and my life wasn't over it was just getting started and I have the 2 best friends anyone could ever ask for to help me see that, they dried my tears, helped me on my bad days, it was them that brought out the fire in me and it's the fire and anger in me! And wanna know what Liv" you say turning back to the ramp "it's this man beside me and that girl backstage, this new fire, anger and hatred that's gonna cost you that shinny title because at wrestle mania in my hometown...I'm gonna beat your ass so bad your gonna be hauled off in stretcher"
Liv laughs looking at the guys who laugh too, well everyone but Finn who looks like he wishes he was anywhere else "that was a good speech very heartfelt really almost made me cry and even if you did somehow succeed in taking my title the facts still remain the same...I took your man and if you would have satisfied him he wouldn't have even looked my way!" Liv says laughing thinking she had stuck a nerve but it only made you laugh but before you could respond Finn spoke up kinda taking you Damian and the Judgement day by surprise "ok Liv that's enough leave her alone now-"
"Shut up Finn! You don't have to defend me anymore you lost that right and privilege" you tell him cutting him off then turn to Liv "was that supposed to be a burn on me Liv? You want facts ok let's get to the facts you didn't take my man Liv alcohol and very poor judgement got you that night and trust me I could have Finn back in a matter of seconds am I right Finn? Liv you keep saying you satisfied my man but Finn is still blowing up my phone even 6 months later wanting me back in his bed! How about yours...he blowing up your phone asking for another round? Because all I see backstage is him ignoring you" you say while the crowd cheered "yeah guess you didn't satisfy him as much as you thought! That was all in your head! Plus I got the text!"
"and what the hell do you mean by that! What text?" Liv snaps
"oh Liv you poor delusional thing, I got the text telling me how bad you were in bed and how much he regrets that night with you and wishes you were out of the Judgement day, how you ruined his life, cost him his friends. And well Finn is a very ummmm how can I put this...very blessed man below the belt" you say sending a wink to Finn before continuing "and I hope Hunter doesn't mind me using his old bit but Liv...Finn didn't like flying his 747 through a fish market grand canyon"
Your words made the whole place erupt and Liv drop her mic and charges down the ramp but as soon as you saw her drop her mic you were out of the ring meeting her half way and the two of you were going full force in the middle of the ramp while Damian took care of the guys who were coming to Livs aid knocking them down one by one with a single punch except Finn who had somehow slipped past him for the moment yelling your name and yelling at Liv to stop then gets in front of you right as you throw Liv in the ring "y/n come one don't do this you're better this this love" and his words make you laugh "maybe I was but not now... because of you" you say as push him into the steel steps and jump in the ring then hit Liv with a clothes line when she stands up, then got on top of her laying punch after punch, some real some fake. All of a sudden you feel a chair shot to your back making you roll off Liv and when you turn you see it's Raquel Rodriguez standing over you and that gives Liv the chance to get up. You get hit with a few more chair shots from Raquel while Liv lands a few kicks before you hear The Is My Brutality and see Rhea running to your side making you smirk. Rhea spears Liv first and then her Raquel are going blow for blow giving you the chance to finish what you started with Liv who is laid out.
By this time Finn had made it to his feet and him Damian had both made it into the ring and when Finn goes to grab you off of Liv he is met with a large hand on his throat making his eyes goes wide "Priest I was only trying to break it up"
"Me importa una mierda(I don't fucking care) I already told you" Damian says before he hits Finn with a South of Heaven making the crowd go crazy. Then Dom jumps in trying to help Finn and is hit with a South of Heaven of his own, all while you and Rhea are still going at it with the other 2. Then out of nowhere Carlito and JD makes it to the ring just as Dom and Finn make it to their feet making it 4 on 1! You feel all hope is lost when you see Damian struggling and not able to help and it looks like the Judgement day is gonna leave the ring victorious when out of nowhere Jey Uso's music hits and him and his brother Jimmy are running to the ring, then right after them Cody Rhodes is running down making the odds even!
At the point it's an all out brawl in the in and outside the ring. The crowd is loving it and cheering everyone's name while Michael Cole and Wade Barrett are doing their best to keep up with all the action...Cody clothes line Dom out and over the rope as soon as he got in the ring, then body slams him into the announce table before landing a few punches, Jey is throwing JD into the steel steps, Jimmy and Carlito are on the ramp trading blows, Damian has the upper hand on Finn and is about to hit him with another South of Heaven, Rhea just hit Raquel with a kick to the face and you are going to town on Liv with a steel chair with her face busted and bleeding. Yeah it's safe to say none of this was planned! And everyone backstage was pissed!
"ENOUGH! ENOUGH!" you hear Triple H's voice from the ramp which is never a good thing when he has to get involved and then see him and Adam Pierce making their way down to the ring along with a few suits, a few superstars and NYPD all hoping to do their best to break up the brawl. LA Knight, CM Punk, Gunter, Seth Rollins, Becky Lynch, Iyo Sky, Alexa Bliss and Stephanie McMahon herself along with NYPD do their best to get all of you apart and separated. Even Triple H and Pierce are trying to pull everyone apart. It takes a few minutes but Hunter and Adam Pierce finally gain some control.
"YOU WANT THIS MATCH!?" Hunter yells
"HELL YEAH" you yell while still being held back by Stephanie
"YOU GOT!" Hunter says in that gruff low voice then he turns to the crowd and the new judgement day who are out of the by this time and being escorted up the ramp "AT WRESTLE MANIA IN NEW ORLEANS,NIGHT ONE YOUR MAIN EVENT WILL BE Y/N Y/M/N VS LIV MORGAN...IN A NO HOLD BARS DQ MATCH!"
You look at Liv and smirk when you see she has blood dripping from her head and face and a look of horror on her face and shaking her no then you snatched the mic from Hunter "SEE YOU AT WRESTLE MANIA YOU HOMEWRECKING SLUT"
And just in case you were wondering all 12 were fined $10,000 for in the words of Adam Pierce "that stupid stunt you all pulled" Yeah that night night have cost you a little money, a black eye and a hurt back but it was well worth it!
The following week you got to work training harder then you ever have! You were determined to not only win the belt but beat the breaks off Liv. Yeah you have healed from your breakup with Finn and even got to the point you would acknowledge him in passing, even wondering if one day if you would be able to forgive him. But Liv...you would never forgive her and some may think you're wrong to one day forgive Finn but not her but to you her betrayal hurt worse because you had known her even longer then you had known Damian or Rhea.
You trained mainly with Damian, telling him to push you as hard as he could and even somehow convinced him to teach you to perform South of Heaven which took a lot of begging, pleading and pouting on your part before he finally gave in. He might not have waited to teach you at first but damn was the man smiling when you finally mastered it when you performed it on Rhea.
And somewhere along the way between the movie nights, the long car rides and the training, the lines of friendship started to blur more and more and you started to see him in a different light.
Or maybe you had always seen him this way it just took all these years and a painful breakup to really force you to acknowledge it. Then there was his little speech he made months before that played in your head. Was Damian feeling the same way? Has he always felt that way? You wanted to ask him, wanted to know but if you were wrong you weren't sure you could take losing Damian actually you knew you couldnt handleit. He was the most important person in your life. But could you trust your gut? You thought you could trust Finn and look what happened.
Rhea was the first person to see the shift in her two best friends! She saw the way you and Damian were attached at the hip way more then you already had been. She saw that some things stayed the same to a degree but they were becoming in her eyes more intimate. More lingering touches during work outs and looks when the two of you thought no one was looking, more hush conversations and smiles. She saw the new looks the two of you gave each other. There was countless nights she came home and found you and Damian were cuddled up asleep in the couch with a forgotten movie on the TV. Times she came home to the two of you in the kitchen laughing and cutting up. And she can't forget the day you were finally successful at performing South of Heaven and you jumped in Damians arms she swore she was about to witness the first kiss. She never pushed you to see your feelings and she wouldn't let Damian push either reminding him that your healing would take time and when you were ready you would see the truth.
But she was just waiting for that moment! Waiting for you to realize everything. The fans had noticed a shift as well and started to ship the two of you so she getting frustrated but still she didn't push she was just waiting for you to bring it up.
It's the week of Wrestle Mania and what makes it better is it's your hometown of New Orleans! So what's already a busy week is even busier for you. On top of all the press, meet and greets, interviews and training, you had a spical meeting with the owners of the New Orleans Saints, Sean Payton, and in your opinion the best QB in NFL history Drew Brees, to discuss your special ring gear they helpped you with...which you have decided to keep a secret from everyone including Damian and Rhea! The same goes for your special entrance that you and Stephanie McMahon have come up with! And you also had to find time to see your family and I mean the whole family. And all of them were either asking about Finn, your storyline, Damian or for tickets so you were extra drained. Oh and have I mentioned you had still not found a dress and you were kinda panicking!? Every year you have attended the Hall of Fame you would have your whole outfit planned out but with all the extra training, the interviews and extra press you were cutting it close! Good thing you knew were all good dress stores were in New Orleans were!
"The ceremony is in 5 days how have you not found a dress yet? Last year it had your dress 3 months before! You're supposed to be my prepared and organized friend!"
"I am have you seen my room compared to yours" you laugh causing her to flip you off "but to answer your question last year I wasn't in the main a event at wrestle mania going for a tile so I wasn't training every second of the day or had all the extra press and interviews so I had time"
"fine I'll give you pass this year! Are you and Damian color coordinating or just doing whatever" she asked looking at dresses
"well he's wearing a greenish blackish suit with a black under shirt but he told me to get whatever color I wanted"
"An ideas on color? Style? Length? What's your budget"
"uhhhhh I don't really have one" you tell her honestly "Damian said he wanted to buy my dress and shoes so he gave me his card but I want something reasonable yet nice, as for the dress I know I want long but other then that I have no idea" you laugh
"Wait Priest is buying your dress and shoes?" She asked almost shocked
"yeah wouldn't take no for answer stubborn man"
"Well then he should be here shopping with you, you've always been a pain in the ass to shop with you know that right" she says
"I know" you smile before pinking up a teal dress making her give you a look of disgust causing you to put it back "ok then give me ideas Queen of Darkness"
"I mean if he is going in a black and green suit then choose something either black or green to match and either go sparkly, plain or maybe even a floral print those are you but it has to be sexy"
"well that's a given" you laugh looking at a black dress that she turns her nose up at "you know Finn is gonna lose his mind right"
"why cause I'm gonna be the hottest girl there" you wink making her laugh
"that and because your date is Damian"
You grab a few dresses and head to the changing room and with every dress you try on all you can think is if Damian will like it or think you look pretty. But that's how your brain has been lately it's been on the Damian Priest channel so as Rhea is lacing up the dress you have on you decide to finally bring up what's been on your mind "Rhea can I ask you something"
"of course babe what's up" she asked still lacing you up "it's about Damian"
Your words make her stop and she has to hide her smile and remind her to be cool but inside she was a kid in a candy store "what about him"
"the week after everything happened with Finn and I saw him backstage and Damian took me into the office and called you, did you ummmm listen to what he told me about how's there a guy waiting for his turn to be with me"
"yes I heard it, why"
"by the way he looking at me when he said it I got the feeling he was talking about him" you said making her laugh "just realized that did you" she smirked
"you knew? That night?"
Rhea turns you around and makes you look at her "I'm gonna tell you the same thing I told Priest so listen close and don't interrupt because I'm not repeating myself again...You and Priest are endgame-"
"But-"
"no interrupting" she reminds you making you close your mouth "you and Priest have always been in love with each other, he realized it first, it took you longer because of Finn, first you were with Finn then you guys broke up and you were working through your your issues but you and Damian are end game I've known it for years Y/n, hell he your mom and brothers know it, your dad knew it too! What did I always say, you two talk like friends and act like lovers! You always have since day one. He's the one you feel the safest with in every way and you're the one he's most protective of. Even when you were with Finn it was Damian you went to first for everything, it was Damian you find after a match, it's Damian you go when you have a bad day, It was Damian you called first after your dad died and it was Damian you were asking for when you woke up from surgery. I mean your phones lockscreen has always been a picture him or of the two of you even when you had a fiance" she says smiling when she starts to see the realization in your eyes "it's the same for him when it comes to you. You were the first person he went to when he won money in the bank, it was you he by passed us for when he cashed in and won, when he's having a bad day it's you he seeks out. You are the other persons safe place. You have inside jokes, finish each other's sentences and thoughts."
"if you saw all this over the years why didn't you tell us?"
"the two of you had to see for yourselves, if I would have said something you both would have laughed in my face"
With all this information were feeling so overwhelmed you had to sit down, thank God there was a chair in the fitting room. You sat down and your mind starting to replay your entire friendship really making reality hit you in the face "I'm in love with my best friend" you said more to yourself but Rhea heard you and she smiled "welcome to the light"
"why did it take me so long? Take us so long?"
"at first it's because you two were best friends and didn't think about it maybe even not waiting to see it, then you fell in love with a Finn and got engaged and it was pushed back further, then your whole world came crashing down and you had to work through all the emotions, all the heartache and anger"
"why didn't he ever say anything?"
"I told him not to"
"why"
"you weren't ready. You had just lost your dad then everything happened with Finn so you were double heartbroken you wouldnt have been able to take that I know you. You needed to focus on you not Damian but the little shit went and made that grand speech planting it in your head"
"it has been in there since he said it" you laugh "you think that's why Finn cheated? You think he knew?"
"I think Finn knew deep down but didn't want to see it because he loved you so much and didn't want to lose you and yes I do believe Finn loved you in fact I know he did he still does he tells me all the time and I will never excuse what he did but no I don't think that's why Finn cheated, I really do think that was brought on by to many shots and poor judgement and I do believe it was just the one time and no I don't blame you for leaving him. And I also know how much you loved Finn and you would have married him and been happy for awhile-"
"what do you mean awhile?"
"honestly?" She asked with her serious face making you nod "I think eventually you would have realized your feelings for Priest and ended up divorcing Finn or Finn would have seen it and divorced you"
"I'm scared Rhea" you tell her honestly your voice cracking
"of what babe?"
"Love! Ruining my friendship with my best friend! Getting my heart stomped on again! Finn broke me Rhea! He shattered me? What if...what if Damian does it too"
"look at me! You trust Damian more then anyone in this world! You know him better then anyone and we both know he would never cheat on or break your heart. I really believe the day you give that man a chance he's gonna live up to every word he told you and make you the happiest woman in the world!"
"so what do I do now? Talk to him? Jump his bones? I need help"
"well don't jump his bones just yet" she says making you laugh "take a few days a few weeks even to figure everything out, to take everything in, then talk to your best friend and let him prove to you that your your heart is safe with him. I'm not saying run off and get married but I am saying giving Priest a chance would be the best decision you ever make!"
Her words make you smile and she turns you around to look in the mirror "you need to get this one! It's sexy as fuck, fits you perfectly, your tits and ass look amazing, it will match your date and will turn every head at the ceremony...nooooot to mention it will make Priest get a hard on as soon as he sees you" she says wiggling her eyebrows
You look yourself over and runs your hand down the silky green and black dress you knew would match Damian perfectly and do a little twirl and smile "Ok I'll get it! Let's go find me some heels"
The day of the Hall of Fame ceremony comes and just like every other day of Mania week it's a super busy one! You had full spa day planned that included everything...massage,facial hair, nails, makeup, and waxing. It also included a nice brunch that included some of the best drinks and food you've ever had... All New Orleans themed!
The ceremony itself started at 7, but you had the red carpet first so Damien said he would pick you up at 5 at the rented condo you and Rhea were sharing that week with Iyo, Alexa and Bayley!
"ok how do I look?" You ask stepping out of your room fully dressed making the girls eyes go wide
"oh my God"
"you look fucking stunning"
"Damian is going to go crazy babe" Rhea says making you roll your eyes
Just about the time you open your mouth to say something the doorbell rings and it immediately makes you smile,sends your heart racing and brings about a million butterflies to your stomach!
"I'll get it, you look so hot you have to made a grand entrance" Alexa said as she walks downstairs making you roll your eyes "this isnt a wedding Lex"
"no that will come soon tho" she yells back up once making you roll your eyes
A few seconds later you you hear Damians voice asking if you are ready and then Alexa calling your name. You smooth out your dress and take a deep breath before heading downstairs.
The second Damian sees you he swears his heart stopped! He has never seen you look beautiful and he couldn't believe you are gonna be in his arm tonight! "Te ves absolutamente preciosa Hermoso(You look absolutely gorgeous beautiful)" he says kissing your cheek causing you to blush
"thank you handsome! You look amazing in that suit, very sexy" you tell him making him blush which makes you smile knowing he doesn't Damian Priest doesn't blush easy.
On the way to the ceremony you and Damian drank the champagne and talked about your match and you told him how nervous you were and how you wished your dad was here to see your match. You told yourself you weren't gonna cry but when the driver pulled up to the cemetery you couldn't help yourself and you just looked at Damian who was smiling.
"I thought he'd like to be the first one to see how beautiful his little girl looks!"
"D you didn't have to do this-"
"I know but I wanted to! Youve been so busy you haven't had a chance to come see him!" He said wiping the tears from your eyes before continuing "and just so you know before we go party tomorrow after your match I'm bringing you back so he can see your title! I mean really if it wasn't for him you wouldn't be a wrestler! Now come on Hermoso(beautiful)"
You spent a few minutes with your dad both with and without Damian before getting back in the car and heading to the red carpet!
As soon as you got out of car at the red carpet the first person you see is Finn with the rest of Judgement Day. You had to admit he looked really good in his suit but then again he always looked good to you that was never a problem.
Finns eyes were wider then you ever saw them when he spotted you and all he could think was how beautiful you looked then his thoughts went to how much he messed up. You send his a polite wave and smile which he returns and starts walking over to you but stops when he sees Damian get out of the car and take your hand and lead you on to the red carpet.
You and Damian take all the pictures you were asked to take and do all the little mini red carpet interviews. Most were about your upcoming match with Liv, how you felt about being in the main event in your home town, what your ring attire is gonna look like. You answered all the questions with a smile even the few about Finn but then the last question threw you through a loop...
"so we see you're here with Damian Priest! Are the two of here as friends or something more" the reporter from E! News ask sticking the mic in your face making you smile "we're here as friends tonight but in the near future? who knows! I wouldnt rule it out"
The thing you didn't know was Damian who was standing not to far from you doing his own interview not only heard you but was answering his own question about the future of your relationship with People magazine... "Are you and Y/n Y/l/n still just friends or is there something more as fan are speculating"
"She's definitely my best friend and that will never change as far as more...I sure as hell hope so" he says smiling
The day of Wrestle Mania is finally here and you couldn't be more nervous! All that's going through your not letting anyone down, including yourself! This is the day you have dreamed of and waited for since you were 6 year old watching WWE while sitting in your dad lap cheering on Triple H!
It's only an hour til your match and you are putting your on outfit doing a few final touches when you hear a knock on the door.
"give me one second" you tell whoever is knocking while grabbing your robe then make your way your dressing room door and open it to find your 2 best friends, your mom and brothers so you step aside and let them in
"you nervous sis" your brother Blake ask
"ummmmmmm yeah I'm main eventing Mania!"
"you're gonna be amazing niña i promise!" Damian says hugging you
"he's right you got this! You are gonna kick Livs ass" Rhea says
"I sure hope so! I don't wanna let anyone down!"
"sweetie listen to me" you mom says taking your hand "no matter what happens win or lose I'm so proud of you and...and I know your dad is too" she says with a smile trying not to cry
"I wish he was here" you say your voice cracking making your mom pull you in her arms "oh sweetie I know and if he could be here he would be! He was so proud of you bragged to anyone who would listen that his little girl was a WWE superstar and I promise he's with you and he'll be with you the whole match! When you feel like you have no more left tonight just say his name and he'll send you the strength!"
"thank you mom! I love you!"
"I love you too!" She says wiping your tears before they can ruin your makeup "now we are all dying to see your outfit and from the makeup I'm gonna take it it's saints themed"
"well I had to represent my city and my team! y'all wanna see it?!" You asked making all 5 of them nod
You take off your robe to reveal to your custom made New Orleans saints outfit! You didn't see this but Damians eyes went as wide as saucers and he had to adjust his pants
"I worked with Gail Benson, Sean Payton and Drew Brees to help design it"
"Sweetie it looks amazing!" Your mom says smiling "you dad would have loved it!"
"dude your mom's right" Rhea says
"y'all haven't seen the best part" you smirk and turn around so they can see your added touch which were the numbers 504 in gold letters on the ass of your black shorts making them all laugh
"I don't like that everyone is gonna look at your ass but the area code is definitely a way to represent" Your brother Kyle says laughing
"what do you think D? You're quiet! Am I gonna be hotter then Liv" you ask to the man who hasn't taken his eyes off you
"you looking fucking beautiful baby!" He says pulling you into his arms and holding on extra tight and making you smile at the new nickname "Siempre te ves mejor que esa perra(you always look better then bitch)" he says making you laugh then hear a knock on the door and you go to answer it
"y/n you're needed in gorilla in 45 minutes!" the PA tells you making you nod
The PA offers to walk your brothers and mom to their seats but not before they all give you one last hug "you got this! Go kick some ass" your mom says hugging you before she walks out now leaving you, Rhea and Damian alone.
"ok I'm gonna go take a quick shower and get changed then I'll meet you in 45 minutes!" She says hugging you "you coming Priest"
"yeah give me a minute" he says making her nod and walk out.
Damian pulls you into his arms and starts giving you his usual pep talk then pulls you back and makes you look him in the eye and adds more "you go this! I know you do! You are gonna walk out of this place with that belt! Noone deserves this more then you baby! Get in the ring and give her a beating like she's never had, bring all that anger, hurt, hatred and betrayal into every move! But no matter what Im so fucking proud of you!" he says making you smile "thank you D! I really needed to hear all that!"
"Good! Ill meet you in gorilla" he says kissing your head and leaving
You take a few more minutes to give yourself a little pep talk, and do your best to get yourself into the right frame of mind when you hear a another knock on your door. You think it's just another PA coming to tell you how much more time you have, what you were not expecting was your ex fiance standing at the door.
"hi" he says in a low voice "I know you don't have much time but can I come in just for a minute"
You weighed your opinions for a few seconds before nodding and moving aside and letting in then closing the door. Once the door was closed you turn to him and cross your arms and wait for him to start.
"you look absolutely beautiful love!" Finn says looking at your ring gear for the night "Should have known you would come up with something saints" he says letting out a small laugh
"thank you"
"you design it yourself"
"Actually I had some help from Gail Benson Sean Payton and Drew Brees but added the 504 on my ass myself last minute" you laugh turning around for him to see "very nice" he laughs
"Finn I know you didn't come down here to compliment my ring gear, and if it's to fight I don't have time-"
"no no it's not to fight I promise love. I didn't get a chance to talk to you last night and I wanted to tell you good luck! I really hope you win, no matter what you have to do to get that title!"
"thank you Finn that means a lot coming from you" you tell him truthfully making him give you a sad smile but there was something else in his eyes "there's something else Finn I can tell and before you try to lie remember I was with you for over 4 years I know you better then anyone"
Finn stays quiet for a few more seconds before taking a deep breath "I'm not looking for a fight when I ask this I promise and I shouldn't be asking with your match about to start but I really need to know, and I know after what I did and put you through you have every right to slap me and tell me to go fuck myself but...but please if you ever loved me you will answer this honestly. It might just be the thing I need to hear to finally try to move on" he says with always pleading eyes "I'll do my best to be honest, what do you wanna know"
"are you in love with Damian?" he asked taking you by surprise! Out of everything he could have asked you were not prepared for that question.
"yes I am" you tell after a long pause "I think I always have been but I didn't realize it until a few months after we broke up and no nothing ever happened when we were together I promise"
"I know it didn't I never thought it did. But since you were his date last night does that mean you two of you together?" he asked making you shake your head "we went as friends last night, honestly we haven't even talked about our feeling and I know that's not what you wanted to hear Finn but D was there for me the most this past year... and along the way through all the tears that line of friendship began to blur and I started to see maybe everything with us happened for a reason. And please don't take that as I didn't love you because I did Finn...so fucking much oh my God did I love you and I was so happy with you and couldn't wait to marry you, part of me still loves you and I probably always will but-"
"not the way you've always loved him" he says looking down making you nod
"I'm sorry Finn" you say your voice cracking while a tear slips down your check
"don't be love" he says with a sad smile wiping your tear "and don't cry you've done enough of that because of me and I'm sorry! Ill never forgive myself for hurting you,and I know it's my fault for all this! If I hadn't been so stupid, hadn't went out drinking that night it would have been me on your arm last night in that gorgeous green dress, we'd be marry and started our life and I'd be the one who would get to celebrate with you tonight after you win that belt. Im the reason for this whole mess and I have to live with that. Just know I really am sorry for everything and if I could take it back I would!" He says his own tear slipping down his face and it was your turn to wipe his tears
"I know and I forgive you Finn"
"I don't deserve it love but thank you and I hope you and Damian are happy. I think part of me always knew you loved him but before I completely let you go I have to do this" he says leaving you confused but not for long
Finn grabs gently grabs your face and presses his lips to yours in a passionate kiss and you both melt into it. Both you and Finn know deep down this will be the last kiss the two of you will ever share. The two of you are saying your final good bye to the love you shared and the life you both thought you would have together.
When he pulls away he rest his forehead in yours and whispers "I will always love you y/n and no matter what I will always want you so just know you can always come home Mo ghrá(my love)!" You can hear his voice crack when he says it and you felt heart break and heal all at once "good luck tonight kick her ass! I'll be watching" and with those words he walked out the room and closed the door!
The moment and kiss with Finn leaves you stunned but also like you feel like you have real closure. You meant what you said to him, you would always love him and if everything hadn't played out like it did you would have married him and been happy but also like you told him maybe it all happened for reason. Maybe it was to save a worse breakdown the road or even a divorce? Whatever it was you knew you could now completely put your love for Finn in the past and move on with Damian! But right now you only had 10 minutes to put both of them to the back of your mind and get mind in fight mode so you could go win your title!
You stand there in gorilla watching the Livs entrance and rolling your shoulders when you feel Rhea tap you "I know you wanna do this on your own but if you need me at anytime give me that signal and I'll come running! Got my sneakers on and everything" she laughs
"I know you will but I got this!"
"of course you do Niña" Damian says pulling you in his arms "Estoy jodidamente orgulloso de ti pase lo que pase(I'm so fucking proud of you no matter what happens)"
"Thank you D"
Damian stand there holding you in his arms and you've never felt more loved in that moment. Over the last week yours and Rheas conversation has played in your head, over and over and over. You knew you loved Damian, you knew he was the one you wanted! After your conversation with Finn and the closure you got, you finally felt free to say those words to your best friend, the one person who you knew would never leave your side. And you tell yourself after this match you were gonna tell how you felt!
Damian on the other hand wanted to tell you now! He has waited so long and he wanted you to know before you went out there and he didn't care that there were 20 people around him he had to tell you...
"y/n before you go out there I have to tell you something" he says pulling back making you smile telling him you knew what he was gonna say "I-"
"Damian" you say cutting him off with a finger to his lip "I know what you're gonna say or I hope I know what you're gonna say but do me a favor...save it for after my watch! Give me something to look forward to" you smile
"ok Hermoso I'll wait until after" he smiles then leans down and kisses your head letting the kiss linger telling you everything you needed to know then your normal entrance "Die Young" by Kesha hits making him pull finally back "that's your cue!" he says making you smirk when your music slowly fades leaving them confused "I'm not entering to my music"
"then what the hell are you entering to?" Rhea asked just as Rachel Platten enters gorilla and slipping through the curtain giving them their answer then your voiceover starts making their eyes go wide!
This past year broke me...destroyed me...
I lost my dad...my hero...my superman...
I lost my relationship...my love...what was supposed to me my forever...
I lost my friend...
I almost lost myself...
I thought my world was over...that I'd never recover...
I had haters...doubters
But I also had my family...my best friends...
My real forever to help me through...
So heres what I learned...
I am stronger then I thought...
I am now more then ever and ready to show the world...
There is still fight left in me and I'm here to prove it!
You stand right at the curtain and listen to your voice over then when it's over the music starts and Rachael Platten starts to sing the first verse of 'Fight Song' both Damian and Rhea are captivated with tears in their eyes and they look over at you. You lock eyes with Damian and smile hoping he caught the small hint to him and from his smile you could he did. Then right before the chorus hit the song paused and your pyro hits giving you your cue so you send Damian a wink and you walk out hearing 80,000+ people in the Superdome cheering when they see you...
THIS IS MY SONG
TAKE BACK MY LIFE SONG
PROVE IM ALMOST SONG
MY POWERS TURNED ON...STARTING RIGHT ILL BE STRONG
ILL PLAY MY FIGHT SONG...AND I DONT REALLY CARE IF NOBODY ELSE BELIEVE....
'CAUSE I STILL GOT A LOT FIGHT LEFT IN ME!
The whole time the song is playing there are pictures of your life being displayed, some of you and your dad, you and your mom and brothers, you and Finn, you and Liv and of course some of you with Damian and you and Rhea!
Mean while Damian and Rhea are in the back and they are going crazy watching your entrance! High fiving and and commenting on every part. They couldn't be more proud of you in this moment. At some point Stephanie McMahon walks over to them taking them by surprise
"what do you guys think of what we cooked up? Worth the wait in not knowing" She asked smirking
"Steph this is fucking amazing! Who's idea was it"
"alllllll hers I just assisted and made the phone calls and Damian...hope you caught on to her real forever"
Damian who hasn't taken his off the screen since you went behind the curtain finally looks up and over to her and nods "I sure did! She's mine too! Always has been"
"at the end of the match you two go to the ring win or lose" she says before walking away while they go back to the screen. What neither of them saw was Finn in the shadows watching and feeling his heart break.
By the time you make it to the ring and look to your mom and brother all 3 of them have tears rolling down their face so you stop and give them all a hug. And that's when you notice the empty chair with a picture of you and your dad from your win in NXT making tears come to your eyes, you lean over kiss your hand place it on the picture, then do your ring entrance and get in the ring where even Liv looks a bit emotional but is trying her best to keep her face hard for the crowd!
"This is a no holds bar, no disqualification match for the WWE women's championship!" Samantha says causing the crowd to cheer before she introduced Liv who get a lot of boos which you can tell pissed her off!
"and the challenger...from New Orleans Louisiana" Samantha announces making the whole place cheer "y/n y/l/n!"
The bell rings and you and Liv waste no time getting the match started. Blow for blow, head butts, kicks, slaps. You get the upper hand then lose it to Liv. Liv gets the upper hand then loses it to you. Cover after cover blow after blow. Your on the inside the ring, the outside the ring even into the crowd at one point. This goes on for 20 minutes and both of you are spent.
Liv puts you through the announce table and you lay there while she yells and taunts you and the crowd, you really felt like you had nothing left then you remember what your mom said so you close your eyes and whisper "Daddy give me some strength" and you'll never be able to explain it but out of nowhere you feel a burst of energy and adrenaline. Liv stalks over to you and goes to grab your hair when you all of a sudden you kip up taking her by surprise landing a right hook straight to her jaw making her stumble back. You hand a few more punches and slamm her a few times into the ride of then ring before you grab her by her hair and throw her into the ring before you climb the ropes and jump down on top of her.
You stand over Liv with this look that scares Liv and she starts to shake her head no while scooting back on her ass til her back hits the bottom rope making you smile before turning to the camera that's over your left shoulder and wink, knowing your best friend who was watching back stage would get the hint and he does because he smiles and turns to Rhea "she's about to do it-"
"South of Heaven" Rhea says finishing his sentence while smiling
You walk over to Liv and grab her throat "WELCOME TO MY CITY BITCH! WHO DAT!" You say making her eyes go wide right before you horst her as high as you can and hit Damians finisher and going for the cover hoping that enough!
1,2,3! You did it!
"HERE IS YOUR WINNER AND NEEEEEEW WWE WOMENS CHAMPION....Y/N Y/L/N!"
The crowd goes crazy when the ref hand you the belt as 'Fight Song' plays
You are so overwhelmed you fall to your knees and start crying while clutching your new championship! You did it! You actually did it!
You look over to ring side and your mom and brother are jumping up and down tears are streaming down their face then you look to the empty seat beside your mom, the seat that WWE left open as a way to honor your dad and when you see his smiling face you burst into more tears. They were happy tears. Sad tears. Angry tears.
The sound of the crowd getting louder catches your attention and you look to the ramp and see Damian and Rhea running full force to the ring which makes you smile!
Damian is the first person to get to the ring and he waste no time grabbing you and lifting you into his arms spinning you around "you fucking it! I'm so fucking proud of you" he says pulling you into chest midair where you cry alllll the tears over again "those better be happy tear Niña" he says making you laugh and nod "their everything tears" you laugh
"ok Priest put her down my turn!" You hear Rhea say and before your feet even hit the ground you are pulled into Rheas arms "you did it babe!"
Damian joins in on the group hug then you see out of the corner of your eye Finn in the ring and you let go of your 2 best friends and walk over to him
"I had to come down and congratulate you love"
"thank you Finn" you smile then roll your eyes "come here" you say and hold your arms out taking him by surprise but before he hugs you see him look behind you so you follow his eyes and see Damian nod. Finn wraps his arms tightly around you "I'm so fucking proud of you love! You deserve this...I love you" he whispers one last time and kisses the side of your head then pulls away and steps back and out of the ring not waiting to see what he knows is coming. As he backing up you turn to Liv who is getting help up the ramp and she nods and smiles and you do it back.
You walk back over to Damian leaning on the ropes smirking while where he's looking between you and Finn "you good" he asked kinda smirking getting off the rope but you knew what he was really asking so you nod "all good...1000% done!" you smile then step closer and look up "think you had something you wanted to tell me...can I hear it now"
Damian smiles before closing the small gap and gently grabs your face "I fucking you love! I've always love you!" he says making you smile but before you can say it back he presses his lips to yours.
The kiss is everything you never felt! Life changing! You knew it was your last first kiss! You barley registered Rhea and the crowd cheering because in that moment the world and noise faded and it was just you and Damian...Your best friend. The kiss turns more heated right there is the ring in front of 80,000+ plus people watching and cheering while millions more watch are watching at home!
When you needed air you pulled back and smiled "I love you Damian"
"I love you too baby!" He says smiling before bringing you into a another kiss "did you mean it" he asked and you didn't even have to ask what he meant you just nodded "yes, it took everything happening and my world to crash down for me to realize my real forever, my true soul mate was with me the whole time...he was just disguised as my best friend"
After your post match interviews you take a shower and get ready in a pair of cut off jean shorts and a Damian Priest shirt and as promised Damian takes you to see your dad along with your mom brothers and Rhea
"I did it daddy" you say holding your title up to his headstone with tears streaming down your face "if it wasnt for you giving the strength to continue i wouldn't have! I miss you"
After your emotional time at the cemetery you hit Bourbon Street to visit a few of your favorite bars and celebrate with all your favorite people. Damian, Rhea, your brothers, Alexa, Iyo, Jimmy, Jey, LA Knight and Baylay.
After checking out a few bars and of course all of you stopping for pictures and autographs you end up at your favorite bars that happens to be the bar you bartended at before getting your chance in NXT...Bourbon Cowboy Too(yes this was the bar I actually worked at in New Orleans)! The whole night your little group drinks and dances just partying and celebrating. You and Damian are stealing kisses and have your hands all over each other the whole night, the smile never leaving either of your faces. Rhea and Alexa are snapping pictures of the two of you left and right as well as you and Damian taking your own selfies! You don't know exactly what to call this new relationship yet but you do know you feel like the happiest girl in the world!
After a while you stepped out to balcony to get a little air and away from the noise. As your looking over bourbon street you feel a tap on your shoulder and when you turn around you see Rhea smile "what are you doing out here?" She asked handing you another beer and a shot
"needed a minute" you say smiling "just taking everything in!"
"surprised Priest let you out of arms reach" she says making you laugh and roll your eyes "I mean it he's been hogging you all night"
"I know and I love it" you smile a giddy smile
"well to new love" she says holding her shot glass up "to real love" you counter making her smile before you both take your shot
"you know...It's like I've come full circle" you tell her after a minute
"what do you mean?"
"I was 21 standing on this very balcony almost 11 years agos when I got the call from Shawn I was getting my shot in NXT. Left a week later and a week after that met you and Damian and my life hasn't been the same, now look I just main evented wrestle mania, won my first singles title and finally got the man of my dreams. Just doesn't feel real"
"it's real babe I promise" she laughs "and you deserve it! The main event, the title and the man. Especially after this past year!"
"can I tell you something?"
"always"
"Finn came to see me after all y'all left my dressing room to wish me luck and we talked"
"about what? Everything that happened?"
"yes and no. He asked me if I was in love with Damian to which I told him I was and he apologized like really apologized and I forgive him"
"and" she asked knowing there was more
"he kissed me" you said after a minute making her eyes go wide causing you to laugh "it wasn't like that it...it was a goodbye kiss and it was something I didn't know I needed" you tell her but continue when you see her confused faced "I did love Finn you know that and part of me always will but part of me was holding on to that love, to that life I was supposed to have with him but that kiss gave me closure and really made it more clear then ever who I wanted"
"I can see that. He was supposed to be your husband you two have history not even Priest can change. Can I ask you something" she ask making you nod "did you feel anything when he kissed you?"
"nothing...at least not like I used to when he kissed me"
"and what did you feel when you kissed Damian" she asked and starts smiling at your smirk "like...finally! Like I knew I would never kiss another man again, that he was put here directly from God himself to be mine. And that was something I never felt with with Finn in all the years we were together"
"good! I told you end game!" She laughs
"you called it! But now the question is do I tell D about the kiss"
"well" she begins "you have always told him everything can't start keeping secrets now! Plus he can't get mad over a goodbye kiss with your ex fiance y'all weren't together then"
You open your mouth to say something but your interrupted by a deep voice "hey I was wondering where you ran off to baby" Damian says before leaning down to kiss you making a smile come to your face "just needed a minute" you smile up at him
"well I'm gonna go get another beer let you love birds have a few minutes" Rhea says and starts walking inside
Damian looks down at you and noticed your shaking a little "you cold? Take my hoodie Hermoso" he says and tries to take his hoodie off but you stop you "then you'll be cold"
"I'm from New York I'll be fine" he laughs before slipping the hoodie off and putting it on you laughing at how big is it on you "this damn thing swollows you, I can't even see your shorts"
"well your 8 foot tall and I'm barley over 5'4" you laugh
"pocket sized just how I like em" he winks earning a smack to his chest
"what made you come out here in the cold anyways" he asked wrapping his arms around you "just wanted to take a few minutes to take in the fact I've come full circle" you tell him making it dawn on him "this was the the bar you worked at before you came to NXT wasn't it"
"took the call from Shawn on this balcony almost 11 years ago" you laugh making him smile "who would have thought taking that call would change my life and being me to you"
"I'm glad you took that call!" He says before kissing you "you know I remember the day we met...you walked in the training room wearing some tiny pink shorts and a black saints tank top with your hair in a messy bun...I thought you were the most beautiful woman I'd ever seen then saw you take down Rhea and I knew you were a badass!...also thought you had a nice ass" he says making you laugh but you just smack and arm
"you were in those black basketball shorts and an Ozzy shirt and you wouldn't stop staring at me and kept showing off...thought you were super hot but kinda creepy" you laugh making him tickle your sides while laughing "creepy huh"
"I don't think you are now but yeah kinda were back then, had that intense stare"
"well you were a beautiful badass with tattoos and a nice ass how could I not stare Niña!"
"well even with you being creepy back then you became my best friend now... boyfriend?" You ask making him smile "I'll take that upgrade at least til I put a ring in your finger and change your name" he says making you blush "I'll take that" you tell him
You and Damian look over Bourbon Street in a comfortable silence while his arms are wrapped around you. Your conversation with Finn comes to your mind as well as your conversation with Rhea and you think now is a perfect time to bring it up to Damian. You turn around in his arms and look up at him and he gives you a confused looked "what's wrong"
"I wanna start this relationship off right! I've always told you everything and we have never had secrets and I don't want that to start now soooo I wanna tell you something so we can really start our life together"
"ok? You're kinda scaring me, what happened"
You take a deep breath to get your nerves right before beginning "before my match Finn came to see not long after y'all left. He wanted to wish me luck and he asked about us..."
You go telling Damian about your whole conversation with Finn and everything that was said but paused before telling him about the kiss almost scared of his reaction "and right before he left he kissed me...but before you get mad it wasn't a I want you back kiss it was a final goodbye kiss"
Damian doesn't look mad maybe a little annoyed but he just nods "and what did you feel"
"honestly nothing, at least not like I use to but...and don't get mad when I say this but it was something I think we both needed, that final goodbye after everything that happened. I don't wanna hate him anymore, I don't wanna hate Liv anymore either, because honestly as bad as they both hurt me I'm glad it happened"
"really" he asked confused
"in a way like yeah, don't get me wrong being cheated on fucking sucked and was painful, do I wish I could take that part away yeah I do in a way but without them doing what they did I wouldn't have really found myself because the last 2 years I was so consumed by Finn and in his shadow I lost me but also if they hadn't done it I wouldn't have realized the man I truly loved was in front of me" you say feeling nervous "are you mad"
Damian just smiles and shakes his head "no Hermoso I'm not mad! I know better then anyone the history you have with Finn and I know what he meant to you what he'll always mean to you. I hate the pain he out you through and I promise on everything I'm this world I will never hurt you like he did, I'll never cheat on you or ever give you a reason to ever doubt how much I love you, because I do love you so fucking much y/n and what I said to you in that office is true I will tell you everyday how much I love you and how beautiful you are, I'll give you the wedding and life of your dreams as many kids as you ever dreamed of. I love you and now that I got you I'm never gonna be stupid and let you go!"
"I love you too D!" You smile with tears in your eyes looking up at him feeling your heart swell
"and I hope he enjoyed that kiss because I promise he's never getting another one from my girl"
Damian them grabs your face and smashes his lips onto yours. The kiss gets heated pretty fast but then you pull back "let's go really celebrate...just us" you smirk
"No te metas en líos, preciosa, porque voy a arruinarte para que nunca más quieras a otro hombre(don't bite off more then you can chew beautiful because I'm gonna ruin you from ever wanting another man)"
"you've already done that baby" you wink and grab his hand to lead him back inside the bar so you could leave but then you feel him stop and you give him a confused look "I have one more promise from that speech"
He walks over to the balcony and cups his hands around his mouth and at the top of his lungs yells "I GOT MY GIRL AND IM NEVER LETTING HER GO!"
"Damian" you laugh "everyone is staring at you come on dummy"
"hold on one more thing" he says looking back at you then smirks and turns back to the balcony "NOW IM TAKING HER HOME AND GONNA GIVE HER THE BEST NIGHT OF HER LIFE SO IF YOU HEAR ANYTHING MIND YA BUSINESS"
"Oh my gosh Damian!" You say laughing and grab his arm dragging him away making him laugh "Come one before your ass spends the night in OPP(Orleans Parish Prison)"
"you'd bail me out"
"that's not the point" you laugh "don't wanna spend our first night as a couple pleasuring myself" you say him winking
"oh really" he smiles pulling you into his arms "you do that often"
"yeah she does" Rhea says coming up out of nowhere from behind you "she has loud vibrators"
"Rhea!" You say a bit embarrassed
"What ifs true! You've changed those batteries a million times"
"Oh my God Rhea!"
"well shes ain't gonna need em tonight or ever again shes got papi now...bye Rhea" Damian says taking you by surprise by throwing you over his shoulder and heads for the stairs making Rhea laugh "USE PROTECTION!"
The two of you decide to go to his hotel room. It was one a hell of a lot closer and two private! The two of are making out like horny teenagers in the elevator until the doors open on the top floor. As soon as the doors open Damian practically drags you down the hall to his room.
The door barley shuts behind you before Damian has you pressed against the door and off the floor starting to kiss down your neck pulling a moan from you and you feel him smile against your neck "Sabía que harías sonidos bonitos... y eso es solo por besarte hermosa(I knew you'd make pretty sounds...and that's just from kissing you beautiful)"
"do your job right and I'm a screamer"you say breathless making him growl "oh don't worry about that I'm gonna have your voice horse"
"you can do what ever you want to me baby" you whisper before kissing his adams apple making him let out a sound that was a mix between a moan and a growl "you don't know what your asking Hermoso"
He carries you to the bed and gently drops you on you where you scoot up to the head and watch rip his shirt off. Now you have seen Damian shirtless a billion time over the years hell he wrestles shirtless but somehow this time seems different. He crawls into the bed and hoovers over you for a few seconds while you run your down his bare chest before he is grabbing the hem of your shirt stopping asking a silent permission and you nod.
He slowly removes all your clothes never breaking eye contact until he removes your article of clothing then finally looks over your bare body the first time "Oh Dios mío, nena! ¡Eres jodidamente perfecto!(oh my God baby! You're fucking perfect)" he whispers while running his hands over your body before smashing his lips onto yours in heated kiss.
He moves from your lips down your neck where he licks sucks and bites pulling another moan out of you then moves to your bare breast where he gives both each attention but sucking making you even more wet then you are! You know hes leaving marks but you don't care...you have good makeup and a color correcting palette!
"you are so fucking perfect" he mumbles as his lips make their way to your bellybutton.
Then he slides his hand between your legs and spreads them before running a finger through your folds and pushes 2 fingers in and starts to work them in and out while his thumb runs circles on your clit "oh my God D" you moan
"you're so wet already and I've barley done anything" he smirks
"Damian I need you" you whine as he continues to work his fingers in and out of your wet heat.
"look at me baby" he says as he pulls his fingers out making you miss them already but you obey and look at him "I meant what I said ¡Hermoso! I'm gonna make ruin you and make you horse by the end of the night but...I've waited so fucking long for this moment, so long to be able to call you mine so I'm gonna take my time with you" he says and gently kisses your lips "and I'm gonna start by finally tasting what I already know if gonna be the sweetest pussy"
He then lays on his stomach throwing your legs over his shoulders "this is the prettiest pussy I've ever seen" he says then leans his head down and licks from your wet soaking hole to your clit "mmmmmmm También es el más dulce de todos(it's also the fucking sweetest)"
He attaches his lips to your clit and sucks before moving back down where you feel his tongue enter you and you swear you could have cum right there.
"fuuuuuck D" you moan
Damian continues to eat you out like you are his last meal then he pulls away and adds 2 fingers and you swear you about lost it "feel good baby" he ask and smirks when he sees you nod and your head thrown back "and I'm just getting started" he says then dives back in.
A few minutes later you start to feel the band in your stomach tighten and you know you are about 30 seconds from cumming "D i-im bout to cum"
"let go baby! Soak my face" he tells you before attaching his lips to your clit and it only takes a few more seconds for you start to shake and come undone and what surprises you is your yourself squirt.
"DAMIAN! OH MY GOD!" you scream grabbing his hair pushing him further into your heat.
He works you through your orgasm before he pulls and smile seeing you so breathless. You see seeing his face covered in your juices and you swear he's never looked sexier.
"how was that" he asked using the back of his hand to wipe his face
"fucking amazing!" You tell him still trying to catch your breath "Ive never squirted before" you laugh
"then Finn wasn't doing his job right" he smirks "guess not" you laugh "I got one complaint" you smirk
"and what's that baby"
"you have on way to many clothes" you say making him laugh
"weeeellll let me fix that"
He gets off the bed and starts to undo his pants and in just a few seconds he pulls both his pants and boxers down in one motion making your eyes widen when you see what Damian is working with.
As previously stated stated...Finn was a very blessed man below the belt but he had nothing on Damian, in length or girth!
You took Damian by surprise when you got off the bed and dropped to your knees "baby you don't have to, I want tonight to be all about you"
"I want to D" you tell him as you run your hands up his bare muscular thighs then make his hiss when you wrap your hand around his dick "tonight is about both of us"
You lick the underside of his hard thick cock then wrap your lips around the tip making sure to get every drop pre cum and slowly start to take as much as him in your mouth as you can and jacking what your couldn't fit "Ay dios mío" he moans and throws his head back
You start to bob your head up and down the more you hear him moan "fuck youre good at this baby". You continue to suck him off and you are enjoying every second of it and just hearing his his moans and tasting him is getting you wetter and wetter. Off of sudden he pulls you up and gently throws you back on bed "If I let you continue I wouldn't have lasted and as much as I wanna cum down your throat the first time I want it to be inside you"
He crawls back on the bed and over you and smashes his lips onto yours. The kiss is all teeth and tongue while you both runs your hands down each other's bodies. He starts to rub his cock over your wetness but pauses "you sure"
"never been more sure" you whisper running your hand down his face "just go slow I want to savor our first time"
"anything you want baby" he whispers back before kissing your lips
Damian then slowly pushes in making you moan at the sensation and stretch.
"fuuuuuck you're tight baby" Damian moans with his eyes shut "tightest I've ever had"
When he is all the way in he stops to let you get used to his size but you are to impatient "D I changed my mind...I need you to fuck me"
"yes ma'am" he smirks before he throws them over his shoulders then pulls almost all the way and slams back into to you making you scream his name.
Damian pounds into you at a pace you have to admit you weren't use to and never felt before but oh my gosh did it feel amazing. He was deeper in you and hitting spots you didn't even know existed.
But the thing was even at the fast almost brutal pace Damian going and as rough as he was being he was also being sensual and gentle and whispering in your ear how good you feel, how you were made for him and of course how much he loves you.
"Te amo mucho(I love you so much)"
"I love you too D"
Damian continues at this pace and you feel yourself getting closer and closer and Damian feels it too and he moves your legs from his shoulders and wraps them around his waist so he can lean into you and he starts to slow his pace and in that moment things went from intense to intimate.
"D I'm so close"
"I am too ¡Hermoso!"
Damian starts to rub circles around your clit and you cum screaming his name and harder then you ever have before. Damian works you through your intense orgasm never letting up in your clit which triggers your 3rd orgasm that takes you by surprise "DAMIAN OH MY GOD IM CUMMING AGAIN" you scream making him pick up his pace and you once again for the 2nd time tonight squirt. You knew his match was just hours away but the 3rd orgasm hit you so hard and was so intense you needed something to grab onto and raked your long nails down his back making him hiss in a mixture of pain and pleasure.
"I'm bout to cum baby" he says as he picks up his pace even more "where do you want it"
"Cum in me D I want all of you tonight"
Your words sends him over the edge and he cums calling out your name over and over emptying every drop inside you before dropping on his forearms almost crushing you sweating and out of breath then captures your lips with his
"how was that? Good" he ask smiling when he pulls away still breathless
"best...fucking sex of my life D!" You say breathless "how was it for you"
"best ive ever had too in every way"
"How the fuck have we not been doing that for 10 years" you ask making him laugh "we were both you stubborn to admit we loved each other" he says moving some of your sweaty hair from your forehead "but now that I've gotten a taste I'm sure as shit ain't ever letting you go"
"good" you smile and kiss him "because you havent seen what I can really do!"
"Bueno, cariño, tenemos noche(well baby we got all night)" he says flipping you both over putting you on top on him.
It's been 15 months since you Damian made it official and you have never been happier and neither has he! And damn what a world wind 15 months it's been!
You are still holding the WWE women's championship and Damian is now tag team champs with R-Truth(yes I know they are on Smackdown but go with it) and you now have a funny storyline together...but I mean it's Truth! But sadly Rhea is on smackdown since she won her title and as sad you are you couldn't be happier for her!
2 months after Wrestle Mania you and Damian bought a house in the French Quarter in New Orleans. 3 months after you moved in you were engaged and and 3 months after that you were married!
The wedding was also held in New Orleans. You told him you were ok with having the wedding in New York but he said he really wanted a real New Orleans wedding which let's face it...it didn't bother you. So you had a semi small New Orleans wedding including a second line dance down bourbon street, complete with a New Orleans brass brand, umbrellas, mask and everything you ever dreamed off!
Now 5 months into your marriage you stand back stage with your husband holding title waiting for your promo to start "you nervous" he ask kissing your head making you shake your head and smile "absolutely not! I'm excited"
"Yo también hermosa(me to beautiful)"
Your music starts and you grab Damians hand and you both walk out to a screaming sold out Monday Night Raw.
You make it to the ring and Damian holds the ropes you and you both step in the center of the ring and are handled mics
"what's up Atlanta" you start off saying smiling when the crowd yells "I'm sure you are all wondering what your favorite WWE powerhouse couple is doing out here! Well I got some good new and some bad news!" You tell the crowd before looking at Damian who nods "the bad news is I unfortunately have to relinquish my title" you saying making the crowd boo and shout "hey hey but I haven't got to the good news y'all...wanna tell em"
"nah you do it"
"together" you smile making him nod
"I have to relinquish my title because-"
You cut yourself and you and Damian open your jackets to reveal your shirts...
"Baby Bump in progress"
"The Man behind the Bump"
"we're having a baby" you say into your mic smiling while the chants 'congratulations'
Before you can say anything Truths music hits right on cue and he comes mic in hand "wait DP...you mean we're having baby like the 3 of us" Truth says making you laugh while he makes his way to the ring and Damian shake his head "no Truth we're not having a baby, me and y/n are having a baby" he says as truth gets in the ring
"but I like to think that i was apart of it you know with us being best friends and all"
"No Truth" Damian says shaking his head "no"
"were yall...at least thinking of me" he said with a smile making you have to hold back a laugh
You love doing promos with Truth because even if you know what he's gonna you always have a hard time holding it together because of the way he executes his lines and we all know Damian has a hard time keeping a straight face.
"Truth we love you man but I promise you, neither of our minds were on you in that moment sorry not sorry man"
"oh" he frowns "I understand DP, Mrs.DP some things are just for man and wife I just...always wanted to be a daddy" he said with a sad smile
"how about this Truth...you can be our babys uncle and...their God father" you says making Truth perk up "Really Mrs.DP"
"yes Truth"
"wait wait baby...you really want Truth to be our babys uncle and their God father" Damian ask
"why not baby I mean it's Truth"
"yeah DP" Truth says excitedly getting in the ring "I'll be a great uncle! I'll teach them how to cook my tuna superise and ride a bike and Ill buy them toys and candy oooooo...and a pony! Yeah your baby is gonna have a pony!"
"Truth man our baby doesn't need a pony and there is no way my baby is eating that nasty casserole" Damian says shaking his head then a few seconds later throws his arms up with Truth kneels down and starts rubbing and talking to your belly "hi baby DP I'm your uncle Truth and I'm gonna be the best uncle! I'm gonna take care of you and love you and buy you all the toys and candy and even buy you a pony-"
Truth then stops talking and does what Truth does and goes off script and stands up letting you know he was about to go off script because he was supposed to talk to your belly more but you werent expecting what he was gonna say
"Wait DP...does that mean those noises coming from your bedroom a couple months were you two making the baby" Truth says wide eyes and it's taking everything in you not to laugh especially when you look at your husband who's doing the same thing making the crowd laugh and cheer
Now you and Damian had no choice but to just go along with him while trying to keep it together "Truth what were you doing in our house, that key is for emergencies" Damian says holding back his laughter
"it was an emergency DP I swear!" Truth says putting his hands up
"what was the emergency Truth? What was so important that it made you came into our house in the middle of the night"
"Well...It was the night of that big storm and-and I got scared you know how I hate storms"
"uh-huh so"
"so I came over and was hoping to cuddle with yall like I always do but when I got to the bedroom door y/n was making these noises and called you her puerto rican papi-"
"Truth! These people dont need to know that" you said trying not to laugh
"Right sorry Mrs. DP, anyways so after I gave y'all a high five through the door I went to the couch but I couldn't sleep because y'all were so loud and I think I heard the bed break so I left...but I did the dishes before I left guess y'all got to busy and left em"
"I told you I wasn't crazy when we got up the dishes were done" you said slapping your husbands chest making him finally break
"I'm a very considerate guest" Truth says to the crowd
"I can't take the two of you right now" he says laughing "¿Puedes continuar, por favor, preciosa, antes de que pierda la cabeza?(can you continue please beautiful before I lose my mind)"
"ok sorry baby" you say laughing, kiss him then turn back to the crowd to finish the promo "anyways y'all after I have my baby-"
"and I get him or her a pony...oh what if it's twins"
"it's not twins Truth" you said shaking your head
"awwwwww"
"So anyways after I have our baby I will back and I will be coming for my title so who's ever holding it...better enjoy it while you can"
After your promo you walk back stage and get a bunch of congratulations from everyone and hand your title to Hunter who hugs you and tells you you will get your title back and he'll make sure it.
You start walking down the hall hand and in hand with Damian when you both hear your names and you didn't have to turn around to know it was Finn.
You and Finn are on friendly terms these days and him and Damian have even started talking again. You even invited him to the wedding. He politely declined telling you he was happy for you but it was just to hard which you understood but he did send a card and gift which you thought was sweet.
"hey Finn what's up" you said when you turned around
"just wanted to congratulate you both on the baby! I'm happy for you both you're gonna make great parents"
"thanks man" Damian says shaking his hand and bringing him to a hug
"Thank you Finn that means a lot to us" you tell him giving him a hug "you doing ok"
"Yeah I'm going good now that Hunter let me out of the judgment day. Feels good to be a singles competitor again"
"yeah I loved seeing the demon come back at Mania" you tell him making him smile knowing you always loved when the Demon Finn Balor came out "well hes been dying to come out and play for awhile now" Finn jokes
"I loved seeing you kick Doms ass" Damian laugh
"judgement day was the last things I needed to get rid of so I could really start over. I'm finally in a good place...even got a date tomorrow night" he says making you smile genuinely happy for him
"I'm glad Finn you deserve to be happy! Who ever she is she's a lucky girl and I should know" you smile
"thanks love! That means a lot coming from you"
"I mean it Finn! You deserve to be happy and find love again I really hope it works out for you"
"I do too man" Damian says
"thanks. well I gotta go get ready for my match but we should all hang out one day" he says looking between you and Damian
"we'd love you!" You said and Damian nods in agreement "yeah just text one of us"
"ok...well I gotta go" Finn says hugging Damian, then you making that hug linger a little longer then pulls away "again congratulations"
You watch Finn walk away and you can't help but smile then feel Damian pull you into his side and kiss your head "you good"
"yeah baby I'm perfect. I'm happy for him"
"you ever miss him? Or regret not going back to him"
You smile up your best friend who's now your husband and smile because those were very easy questions to answer...
"do I ever miss him yes and no but not in that way not anymore, and do I ever regret not going back to him... absolutely not!" You turn in arms so youre looking up to him "You are the love of my life Luis Damian Martinez always have been! I was just to dumb and to scared to admit it to myself for all those years. I can honestly say I have never...ever been happier then I am with you! I love you"
"Yo también te amo, cariño(I love you too baby)"
7 months later yours and Damians daughter was born...
Aurora Isabella Martinez!
Damian was amazing though out your whole pregnancy! Wanted ice cream at 2am he was going to the store! Your back hurt he was rubbing it! Morning sickness he was holding your hair. He also become even more protective of you...if that was even possible! And when it came to labor and delivery he was phenomenal! Holding your hand, whispering words of encouragement the whole time.
Now seeing Damian holding his daughter for the first time makes you feel so completely whole! She looks so small in your husbands arms and you can tell he's already wrapped around her finger. You loved seeing him talk to her in Spanish and calling her his little Princesa!
You think back to the night your world fell apart and to Finn. You still love Finn you always will but he was only your stepping stone to get to this point in your life. You can happily report that date he had all those months back did indeed turned into something and it makes you happy for him. He seems to really love her! And he was a really sweet girl!
You then look over to the man who put you back together again and smile. It's weird to say but you would go through all that heart break 100 times if it meant it got you here...to your real forever!
The gif below is how I imagine Damian leaning on the ropes after your watch🩷
Nylah has just landed in Canada for WWE’s annual house show tour, but it’s snowing badly. After breaking up with her boyfriend, her best friend Jey Uso shows up to rescue her. As they're making their way to the hotel, her ex calls and, in anger, exposes Nylah's secret.
She has never been able to cum….Ever… Embarrassed, Nylah wants to forget Jey even heard the private conversation, but he isn’t letting up.
What happens when the show is cancelled, they're stuck alone in a hotel room, and Jey pleads for just five minutes…Five minutes to make her cum..
Calgary International Airport
Calgary, Alberta Canada
Nylah’s POV
“Ladies and gentlemen, we hope you all Enjoy your stay in Canada and stay tuned for updates about the weather…Everyone stay safe.”
My day officially just got worse. If the weather is supposed to get bad, I know WWE is going to cancel our show tonight. Then we’re going to be stuck at the hotel and right now being stuck in a room with Austin is the last thing I need.
“Nylah, why you left me on tha plane,” Austin said irritated coming closer.
“Ugh, cause I shoulda never got on da flight with you in the first place,” I mumbled, tapping my nails against my phone screen, trying to tune him out.
“Nylah, I know you hear me talkin’ to you… Bring yo ass over here.”
“Austin, I ain’t talking to you..Go talk to that bitch over there. You been textin’ her the whole flight, there she go,” I said pointing at the WWE resident loose goose Rittany.
“It’s ok, I’ll take better care of him anyway,” she chuckled as I saw Jimmy out the corner of my eye. Great, that’s all I needed. He was gon call, Jey.
“You ok Ny? Wanna ride wit me?” Jimmy asked as I waved him off.
“I’m good, I promise,” I said as he looked at me, then Austin before pulling out his phone Yep…He was callin’ Jey.
“Oh you got guard dogs,” Rittany laughed as I rolled my eyes.
“Girl, bye, keep on walkin’..You ain’t gettin’ nothin’ else from me today,” I smiled pulling away from Austin.
“I’ll call you later, Rittany,” he sighed as she scoffed before walking off. “Now can we talk?”
“No, we can’t..I’m done…Gon’ on, she’s waitin’ for you, Austin.”
Austin had that look again, the one where his jaw clenched just slightly before he said something stupid. “You're overreacting,” he muttered, reaching for my wrist.
I yanked my hand back before he could grab it, the motion sending my carry-on toppling off my shoulder.
“You been cheatin’ on me, don’t tell me what’s an overreaction.”
“It’s nothing. You’re blowing this way out of-“
“Nothing? You been sleepin’ with somebody else.”
Austin’s face twisted, and for a second, I thought he might actually apologize but no such luck. “You’re really gonna make a scene right now?” he hissed.
That’s when a text from Jey came through. “Headed back in and you ain’t leavin’ wit him.” I smiled in spite of my current situation.
“Let my guess jimmy went and told Jey, huh. Well, you ain’t going nowhere wit him,” Austin snapped, grabbing at my phone as I jerked it away before he could reach it.
“Get your hands off me,” I groaned as Austin backed me against a pillar, his fingers digging into my shoulders.
Suddenly I saw Jey out the corner of my eye, he grabbed Austin's collar and yanked him backward so hard he fell over the luggage cart. “Touch her again,” Jey said, voice low as he stepped in front of me. “I’mma rip your fuckin’ fingers off.”
My breath hitched as I straightened my jacket, my eyes darting between them. “Jey, don't-“
“Hell nawl, fuck dat.”
“This ain't your business, Uso.”
“If you mistreatin’ Nylah..It’s my fuckin’ business cause she never shoulda lowered her standards to be wit yo ass, in da first place,” Jey said about to lunge at Austin as I grabbed Jey's arm, my fingers digging into his bicep.
“Let's just go,” I pleaded.
“This ain’t over,” Austin spat.
Jey shook his head, tossing my duffel over his shoulder with one hand while steering me toward the exit with the other.
“Thank you for walking away,” I whispered as Jey sighed. “Only for you…Can’t believe he makin’ a scene and he da one cheatin,’” Jey said shaking his head as we made our way through the airport.
“Ion even wanna talk about him but thanks for comin’ back to get me.”
“Ain’t no problem, Jimmy had told me what was up. Told’em I’d handle it.”
Jey’s POV
The automatic doors slid open, unleashing a blast of freezing air that made Nylah shiver instantly. I put her bags down and shrugged off my jacket and draped it around her shoulders.
“Jey, you’re gonna get sick.”
“Nah, I’m good..Can’t have you walkin’ round cold. I still got my hoodie on and the car ain’t far.”
She sighed in defeat as I picked back up her bags, leading her to my rental.
I helped her in the car, then put her luggage in the trunk. I could tell she was trying to not cry, that’s why she was so quiet. “Piece of shit,” I mumbled getting in the car and merging into the exit lane…
“You good?” I asked, eyes flicking to her for half a second before returning to the road.
"I will be," she said, then paused. "You didn’t have to do that back there."
“You know I was comin’…Don’t even play with me, Nylah…..You know I got’chu.”
“I know and I got’chu too, Jey.” She sighed again as her phone buzzed violently against the dashboard, I saw Austin’s name.
“Don’t talk to him,” I mumbled reaching over to swipe it away, but Nylah's fingers were already trembling toward the screen. “Don't,” I warned, but the call connected before I could stop her.
“Stop calling me, it's over!” Nylah snapped, her voice cracking.
Austin's laugh burst through the speaker as Nylah's knee accidentally hit the speakerphone button. “You think he likes you, Nylah? You're a charity case.”
My grip tightened on the wheel. “Hang up, Nylah,” I growled, but Austin kept talking, his words becoming more hurtful each second, she entertained his bullshit.
“Does he know your fat ass ain't even normal?” Austin sneered. Nylah froze, I could see her reflection in the windshield, eyes wide and embarrassed.
“Hate to break it to you, Jey,” Austin continued, “Orgasms ain't her thing. Practically be bout break your fuckin' hand and get lock jaw tryin' to get her stingy ass to cum and she still can’t. Hell, puttin' out ain't her thing either, that's why I cheated.”
I snatched the phone from Nylah's shaking hands before she could react. "Nylah, ain't none of your concern now, clown," I growled into the receiver. "Lose her fuckin’ number."
Nylah’s POV
The click of him ending the call was louder than it should've been in the sudden silence of the car. I had never felt so exposed…So damn embarrassed..My secret was out.
I couldn't look at Jey. Couldn't bear to see whatever pity or disgust might be adorning his handsome face.
“Ny,” Jey said, so soft it barely registered over the windshield wipers fighting the snow… “Look at me.”
“What Jey?” I asked looking at him finally, trying to keep my tears at bay..
"Ain't nothin' wrong wit’chu, baby girl." His thumb brushed my cheekbone, catching a tear I hadn't realized had fallen.
I didn't trust my voice, so I just nodded, swallowing hard against the lump in my throat.
Jey sighed checking his mirrors before getting off the exit and pulling into a CircleK parking lot. “What we stoppin’ for?” I asked, clearing my throat and wiping my tears.
“Snow's pickin' up.” Jey killed the engine, turning to face me. “We both know they gon’ cancel tonight's show wit all this,” he said, shrugging.
“It wouldn’t hurt my feelings…I’m over today.”
“Mine either, but we bout to be snowed in at that hotel and we need snacks.” His boyish smile makin’ my knees weak. “Unless you wanna survive on mini-bar peanuts and pay for overpriced snacks at the hotel?”
“Hell no,” I lightly chuckled.
The weight of Austin’s words still lingering as we walked in the store and separated to kill two birds with one stone.
“Yo, Ny!” Jey's voice boomed through the store as I frowned. “Why you yellin’ I’m right here,” I said my eyes finding his.
He was holding up a family-size bags of Flamin' Hot Cheetos and some Plain Ruffles for me. “Think this all we need?” He asked, his smile instantly dropping from his face as he saw over everything I really was. “Or... I can get somethin’ else.”
“No, it’s fine..I was just thinkin’ bout what Austin said-”
“Ny. He don’t deserve you, grab my usual.”
“I know that, but it doesn’t make it hurt any less,” I sighed, grabbing a six-pack of root beer, and a couple Sprites for him. We met back up front to check out.
“Man fuck Austin,” Jey said, grabbing a couple candy bars and putting them on the counter before digging for his wallet. “Look dude's just mad 'cause he lost you. Only reason he was talkin' reckless, I’m tellin’ ya."
I glanced at the cashier as she made googly eyes at Jey; while ringing up our stuff but he wasn’t payin’ her any attention. He slid his debit card and grabbed our bags. “Preciate you,” he said to her without even looking up at her.
“Lead da way, Ma.” he said stepping aside so I could pass but stopped me at the door so he could hold the door for me. I couldn't stop laughing as we walked out to the car.
“What’s so funny?”
"You….You know dat girl was trying to get your attention and you just ignored her,” I said as he helped me in the car and put our things in the backseat.
“She’ll be alright,” he said getting in and starting the car as I shook my head with a small smile. “Got that woman all confused-”
“I ain’t worried bout dat….I’m more concerned wit why you think somethin’ wrong wit’chu when it ain’t.”
Jey's fingers lingered on my knee. He waited for an answer, but I couldn’t look at him nor give one.
“You ain't gotta say nothin' if you don't wanna.. I Jus don’t like you doubtin’ you dat girl when you are,” Jey murmured.
I cleared my throat trying to find my voice ….”What if…What if my body don't... work right?”
Jey's hand stilled. Not pulling away….Just pausing, like he needed to process my question. “Work right how?”
“Austin wasn't lyin', Jey. I can't... finish. Ever.” I was waiting for Jey’s contagious laughter to fill the car but Jey didn't laugh. Didn't grimace. He Just kept caressing my knee.
“Austin weak as hell,” he said finally, shrugging like they were discussing the weather. “Dude couldn't hit water if he fell outta boat.”
“Even if that’s true, that don't fix my broken-ass wiring, Jey,” I whined as he scoffed.
“Ny, you ain't broken,” he murmured. “Austin just ain’ know how to read da damn manual.”
“Manual my ass. Dude tried everything short of electrical stimulation,” I blushed as Jey chuckled."
“I’m forreal, Ma. I bet he skipped foreplay, and when he did do it, probably didn’t even get you wet.” I blushed, playfully swatting him on the leg.
“This is serious Jey, I’m havin’ a sexual crisis and you makin’ jokes.”
“Sexual crisis?….. Ny, you just had bad Wi-Fi.”
“Bad Wi-Fi? Jey, what the hell you talkin’ bout?”
“The clown couldn't connect wit you or yo body to save his life… Deprived you of your nut every time you tried to give him a shot… Bad Wi-Fi connection.”
“Did you really just compare my Vagina to Wi-Fi?”
“No, your orgasm, smartass.”
“Well, I didn’t know you knew the fancy words, Jey…’Orgasm’,” I mocked as he chuckled.
“Your destination is on the right,” the GPS sang as I sighed in relief as we pulled in.
“I’m just sayin’ when you in sync wit ya woman intimacy is better and dat fool was detached as hell cause ain’t no way you my woman and you ain’t nut when we doin’ our thing..Hell you gettin’ multiple and gettin’ it before I get mine.”
I shivered at the thought, I really couldn’t believe this conversation has went so off the rails.
“You really think-“
“I Know ain’t nothin’ wrong wit you Ny,” Jey corrected, cutting the engine. The sudden silence made my ears ring “Austin da type dat couldn't find the clit with GPS and a tour guide. That ain't your fault.”
I groaned, burying my face deeper into his jacket collar. “God, I can't believe we’re talkin’ about this,” I muttered, voice muffled.
“Why not, we always been close, Ny. Just talk to me.”
“I’m just so embarrassed, he tried with his hands, his mouth...I just couldn’t get there.. He got tired tryin' and I got tired of being disappointed in just everything,” I said getting out the car.
“Hold dat thought,” he said going inside to grab a luggage cart.
When he came back, he seemed deep in thought as he began loading up our things. “You ever think maybe...” His voice dropped to a rough whisper as he looked around to making sure nobody was listening.
“Maybe you need somebody who cares about you gettin’ yours and not just bout they own pleasure.”
“You sayin' you'd do better?” The challenge slipped out before I could stop it as we walked inside to check in.
Jey's smiled. “Hell yea,” he murmured, leaning in closely. “You know I always wanted us to test the waters.”
My breath hitched. “Jey-“
“Look.” He caught my wrist, pulling me closer. “I’ll drop it for now but trust me, it was him and not you,” His voice dropped to that rough whisper that made my stomach flip. “I promise you dat.”
I cleared my throat, as we got to the front desk, the heat crawled up my neck as I checked in and the clerk handed me my key card. Then I remembered I had booked the room for me and Austin, and that damn sure wasn’t happening.
“Wait,” I whispered, fingers tightening around Jey’s sleeve. “I….I was s’posed to be roomin’ with Austin. His name is on the room too.”
Jey didn’t hesitate. He plucked the key from my hand and slid it back across the counter with a wink that made the clerk’s cheeks flush. “I’mma need two keys for dat room under Fatu..She’s with me.”
“You think this a good idea?” I muttered under my breath, eyeing the elevator.
Jey turned, catching my chin between his thumb and forefinger. “We done shared a room before, beautiful,” he murmured, leaning in close enough that his breath ghosted over my lips. “It’s cool.”
“Ok, it’s your call,” I whispered trying to stay calm.
“Promise I won’t bite chu… less you want me to,” Jey murmured, tucking a loose curl behind my ear as we got on the elevator and the doors finally closed.
I nodded, really just ready to lay down and take a nap. Overstimulated ain’t the word. As we got off the elevator my heart began to race. I was really about to be in this room alone with Jey for who knows how long because of the snow storm.
I hovered back as he opened the door and started to unload our things off the luggage cart. “You can go in and get comfortable.”
My dumbass chose to hover in the doorway as I realized it was only a king-sized bed in the room.
“Snow’s gettin’ worse but it does look nice,” Jey said, nodding toward the window where we had a beautiful view of the mountains. I went inside as he got the last of our things, closed the door and pulled off his hoodie.
I took his jacket off before walking over to get a better look out the window. “It is beautiful but it’s scary too.” Suddenly, Jey wrapped his arm across my chest pulling me against him, catching me off guard.
“I’ll protect you, Ma. You ain’t gotta overthink stuff, it’s just me,” he murmured, as I sighed.
“Do you really think sharing a room’s smart?” I asked as Jey chuckled letting me go and flopping down on the bed.
“What, you scared I’ll snore?” Wait, when had he took his shoes off.
“No..I already know you snore.”
“So why you scared?” I dropped my head, not answering him. “C’mere Ny.”
“You know why, Jey and ion wanna complicate things,” I murmured as
his phone buzzed against the nightstand and mine in his jacket pocket. Yep…Group chat….
“It’s about the show, it’s cancelled,” Jey said texting them back as I went to get my phone to turn my ringer back on and put it on the dresser. I rolled my eyes seeing what Jey had texted them back.
“Jey, really?.....How you gon’ talk about me and know I’m in da damn chat too-”
“What? All I said was you was wit me.”
“And you called me your favorite distraction.”
“Well, you are, and my favorite person even doh you fightin’ dat shit.”
His grin widening as he put his phone back on the nightstand. “Now come on, I know you sleepy.”
“Yea, I guess I kinda am,” I started, our phones going off again. “What dem fools talkin’ bout now,” Jey asked as I shook my head reading Roman’s text out loud. “Jey, don't do nothin' I wouldn't do while y'all snowed in and make sure ya’ll stay warm.”
Jey smirked at me as I rolled my eyes. “Ya’ll worse than females,” I whispered taking off my shoes and putting my phone back down. The hotel TV flickered with an emergency alert, declaring the entire city needed to shelter in place.
“Well mama, looks like we officially snowed in.”
“Good thing we raided the gas station and why you smilin’ like you just won the Royal Rumble again?” I asked, climbing in bed next to him.
“This amazin’ girl I got a crush on is snowed in wit me.”
“Is that so?…. Well, does she know about this alleged crush?” I asked shyly.
“She do now,” he murmured, caressing my face. “And why it gotta be alleged, huh?”
“Because it is,” I whispered getting more lost in his beautiful eyes.
“You really don’t know, do you?”
“Know what?”
“How bad I want you to be mine,” he whispered, rolling over on top of me and settling comfortably between my legs as gasped feeling all of him.
“J-Jey, you really think-” I swallowed hard. “T- Think we should do this?” I asked, my hands nervously touching his chest as he bit back a groan, his noses inches from mine.
“I know I want you…. And you want me…So why we can’t?”
Suddenly the wind howled louder, a loud boom rattled the windowpane hard, startling me and plunging the room into near darkness.
“What was that?” I asked, truly scared because the last thing I wanted to do was become part of an end of the world horror movie. I’d die first..
“Relax, Ma… It was just uh transformer dat blew. Lights should be back on soon, least it ain’t dark outside yet and we still got a lil light in here.”
“Jey, I don’t care bout no lights, I’m worried about not having heat, and zombies stormin’ the damn hotel. You know this is how a bad horror movie starts,” I mumbled as Jey smiled.
“I Promise I’ll protect you and keep you warm, Ny,” he whispered, his hands gently caressed my thighs.
“All this stuff happening is probably a sign we shouldn’t do this. I-I don't want you to be disappointed, Jey,” I whispered as he stared at me in disbelief.
“Disappointed?....Nylah, you really think-“ He cut himself off with a groan, his forehead dropping to rest against mine. “You could neva disappoint me,” he said unashamed crashing his lips into mine with a hunger that stole my breath.
“Ain't you figured it out yet, dat I luv you, girl?” he murmured against my mouth, his thumbs tracing circles on my hipbones as I tried to catch my breath.
His confession knocking the wind outta me, as if his kisses weren’t enough. “Jey,-” I gasped arching into his touch, pulling him closer.
“I been crazy bout chu,” he moaned, masterfully removing my shirt pausing as his hands, lingered over the front clasp of my bra.
“I’m crazy bout you too,” I whispered.
“Been waitin’ for you…Waitin’ so long, Ny,” he breathed, his accent thickening as I covered my hand with his as he unsnapped my bra. “Ion wanna ruin us, Jey”, I blushed, trying to cover myself up.
He moved my hands; his lips curved against mine. “Ain’t gon ruin nothin’, mama. Jus let me show you.” He whispered, making quick work of my leggings, then his shirt.
“Show me what, Jey?” I asked as he leaned back down capturing my lips in a soft kiss.
“Dat ain’t nothin’ wrong witchu..Dat I can make you cum,” he breathed against my lips as my soul left my body, heat pooling in my lower belly just by his voice.
His passionate gaze and yearning for me that I never allowed myself to see was laid bare in a vulnerability I couldn’t ignore and hate that I had for all these years.
“So you think you can?” I whispered almost afraid of my own voice.
Jey's grinned, “Ny, I don't say shit I can't back up.”
“Better make it count, then,” I dared, not recognizing my own voice as he guided me onto my side, his chest pressing flush against my back. His heartbeat a steady thud against my shoulder blades, his hard dick pressed along the curve of her ass.
“Oh, I plan too..I’mma make you cum so good,” Jey murmured against my neck.
“Jey, I’m tellin you… It's hopeless,” I sighed, as Jey stilled, his breath hot against my shoulder.
“No, it ain’t..Give me five minutes, Ny,” he pleaded, voice rough with want. His palm pressed flat against my stomach, pulling me closer. “Just five, mama. That’s all I need to make you to cum.”
I hesitated, then finally nodded against him. Jey exhaled sharply, his lips brushing against my temple in silent thanks.
“Mmm, Jey,” I moaned as his fingertips grazed my damp panties, my hips jerking forward.
He hummed in approval against my neck, “See? Already wet for me,” His fingers circled lazily, against my clit. “Ain't nothin' hopeless 'bout you.”
“Mmm, shit,” I gasped as he slid my panties to the side, his fingertips sliding against my slick folds. “Fuck,” he groaned, the word ragged against my skin.
My hips grounding against him as he stroked slowly, circling my clit with amazing precision as if it was the most normal thing. Like he was familiar with my body and what made me tick.
“Oh.. My… God,” I whined feeling overwhelmed as Jey relished in his handy work and he hadn’t even did much yet.
“Mmhm, talkin’ bout Hopeless.”
“Jey-”
“Four minutes left,” Jey murmured against my temple, “I’mma prove it to you, Ny.” His voice cracked.
“Jey, you'll get tired,” I gasped, my fingers twisting in the sheets.
“No, I won’t,” he murmured against my collarbone, my hips jerking forward as he teased me. “I been waitin’ on this,” he moaned, his fingers moving slow and deliberate as my thighs trembled against his hand as he worked his magic.
“Mmm, Jey.”
“Yeaa..Let me know how good it feels.”
“I-it feels so good,” I cried in shock as Jey groaned pulling me closer. “Ain’t nothin’ wrong wit’chu mama…Just needed somebody to take dey time wit’chu.” He whispered as two of his fingers slipping inside me, gently thrusting as his thumb circled my clit.
“What are you doin’ to me,” I whimpered trying to cover my face as the sounds of my arousal filled the room with each thrust of his fingers.
“Givin’ you wha’tchu need, an it ain nothin’ to be embarrassed about. You got me harder than a muthafucka,” His moaned against my ear, his other hand makin’ me uncover my face.
“Turnin’ me on how dat pretty pussy feelin’ and soundin’, Ma.. Don’t hide from me.”
“Jeyjeyjeyoooubaby,” I gasped as his masterful fingers continued to stroke in a slow, intense steady rhythm catching me off guard as I felt like my body was on fire and about to explode.
“Yea…All you needed was me.”
“Mmm, J-Jey, what's-“ My question dissolved into a moan as he tilted my head back, capturing my lips in earth shattering kiss, stealing what little breath I had left.
“Mmhm, you 'bout to cum, Ny..Bout to give it all to me,” Jey murmured against my mouth, his free hand tilting my hips for better access. “Jey! Ooouu fuck!” I whined my grabbing at his hand as tears filled my eyes.
I tried to move away, scared of the overwhelming pleasure but Jey tightened his grip, his lips nibbling on my earlobe.
“Don’t run, Ny… Let it happen, baby.” he pleaded. “Don’t run, Ma…Three minutes left.”
“Mmm, it feels so good!” I panted, my thighs clamping around his forearm as his fingers sped up. “I know, Ma so stop tryin’ to run.. You need dis.”
“Not gon’ run,” I panted as I felt him smile against me.
“Why you not gon’ run, baby? Let me hear dat shit,” he whispered against my ear.
“Mmm!, C-Cause I need it!” I cried out, his thumb pressing harder against my clit in methodical torturing circles as I began to move in sync with him.
“Yeaa…my baby needs it, and I’mma make sure you get all of it too,” he declared as I whimpered against him.
“Cum for me, Ny…Let go.”
His command shattering what little resistance I had left as my back arched off the mattress and I came hard for the first time ever in my life.
“J-Jey!” I cried as he held me close, grounding me as my body trembled.
“I gotchu baby,” he whispered as I nodded ridin’ the wave of ecstasy he has just unlocked. “Dats my good girl, let it take over.”
“Mmm, fuck,” I whimpered as he kissed me. “You did so good, Ny. Prouda you baby.”
I nodded against him, my body relaxing as I felt like a changed woman. A whimper of protest escaped my lips as he withdrew his fingers and brought them to his mouth. “Mmm, sorry baby, but I need a taste.”
As Jey sucked his fingers clean, I buried my face in his shoulder from shock and embarrassment as he moaned in satisfaction. “Fuck, I knew you taste like heaven, and I even had a minute left to spare,” he rasped.
“Jey, stop,” I blushed as he rolled me onto my back anxiously kneeling between my thighs, caressing my hips.
"Ion told you ain’t nothin’ to be embarrassed about.” He paused, glancing up at me, the raw hunger in his gaze taking my breath away.
“Jey-”
“Just relax," Jey murmured against my inner thigh. “You taste so good, I jus need sum mo.”
I was too sensitive for this shit as soon has his tongue flattened against my clit and began to move, I arched off the mattress with a cry, clawing at the sheets. “W- Wait, Jey,” I cried scooting back as he chuckled, his hands gripping my thighs hard enough to bruise dragging me back onto his tongue closer refusing to let me let run.
“What I told you bout runnin’? Don’ do it again, you hear me?” he groaned, looking me in the eyes as he feasted on my pussy, almost daring me to look away as I nodded in understanding.
“Fuck, how you doin’ this?” I groaned, feeling that familiar burn creeping up and accepting it.
Jey hummed against me, sucking my clit into his mouth. My head began to spin as white spots clouded my eyes. I grabbed the back of his head in anticipation of the ecstasy that was about to consume me once again.
“Mmhm, talkin’ bout hopeless and can’t cum..My baby bout to cum again, ain’t she?” Jey's murmur against my folds.
“God Yes! And I want it so bad,” I whimpered chasing that familiar feeling from a few minutes ago except this time it was even more intense than before.
“And you gon’ get it……Told you nothin’ was wrong wit you..It was him, now gon’ do it for me one more time.. Cum.” His voice, his mouth and his tongue consuming me.
“I’m cummin’ Jey,” I cried out as my orgasm crashed over me, the force or it almost scaring me as Jey drank my essence greedily moaning in satisfaction.
“Mmhm, dats my good girl… yea..let all dat out,” he panted talking me through it, caressing my trembling thighs as he continued to drink.
I couldn’t find the words to describe what I had just felt. I couldn’t even tell you how long it lasted, it was like I blacked out.
I didn’t even realize I was crying until I felt Jey’s lips brush against mine gently. “Don’t cry, baby,” he whispered caressing my face.
“I’m sorry,” I whimpered as he shook his head. “It’s ok, Ma…I gotchu,” he soothed wiping my tears.
“This is so embarrassing-”
“Aye, it’s just me..Ain’t nothin’ to be embarrassed about, and I’mma keep tellin’ you till you believe it,” he declared kissing me again.
“What do we do now?” I whispered against his lips as he smiled.
“We take it slow and when you ready…. I’mma lock yo ass down.”
“Lock me down?....... You mean like dating?” I asked in shock, having had thought this was going to be a one and done situation.
“Yeah, dating…I mean if you don’t have too, we can-.”
“No, I want too.” I interrupted as he smiled again.
“So, you’ll go out on a date wit me?”
“I would love too.”
Sighing, Jey rolled over, pulling me with him as I snuggled into his side.
“Told ya it was bad Wi-Fi,” he said as I looked up at him in disbelief.
“Shut up, Jey!” I groaned as he chuckled.
“What? All I’m sayin’ is I had da right Wi-Fi code all along to blow ya mind..His ass wasn’t doin’ it right.”
“Oh my god!”
“W-What I’m just tellin’ da truth.”
“Yea..Yea..I know…And I'm glad it was you that came back for me.”
Jey kissed the top of my head. “Always gon' be me.” My heart melted. A comfortable silence settled between us as we drifted off to sleep.
When I woke up sometime later, the room was dim. The storm still raged outside, I reached for Jey, but he wasn’t there. I looked around, I found him sitting at the desk near the window. His journal open as he wrote in deep concentration with a small smile on his face.
I sat up, a smile of my own tugging at my lips. He always wrote in his journal instead of talking to others sometimes. He felt the journal didn’t judge him and held his deepest triumph, hopes, dreams and fears.
“Are you writing about me?” I asked as he chucked, shrugging his shoulders. “Maybe..It’s been a great day even wit the snow.”
I laughed, snuggling deeper under the cover. “Well, I just hope they're good thoughts if you are writing about me.”
“Always good when I'm writin' about you.” I blushed…He writes about me..
“That’s good to know. You gon’ share with me what you wrote,” I asked as he stared at his journal for a second before closing it and getting back in bed pulling me close.
“I think my thoughts a little safer on paper right now, Ma.”
I looked up at him in confusion “Safer?”
His eyes softened. “Yeah.”
“Why?” I asked.
“Cause ion wanna scare you off.”
“You won’t,” I assured him kissing him softly as he sighed. “And when you are ready to show it to me, I’ll be here.”
“I won't have to let you read it in a journal then, Ma,” he whispered, caressing my face.
“No?”
“Nah.” His arms tightened around my waist. “When da time’s right.” His lips met mine again, deeper than before. “I'mma tell you myself.”
pairing: roman reigns x black fem!reader. (slight jey uso x black fem!reader 👀)
word count: 8k+
warnings: smut!!! MDNI. (go play outside, kids.)
description: what he don’t know, won’t hurt him…
🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍
wya?
at home. why?
lemme eat it rq.
man, what. 😭 are you cool?
would be cooler if i could get that pretty pussy on my face.
you’re actually insane.
sooooo??? no????? 👀👀
man, just come over.
bet 👅
You don’t even know why you invited him over. Surrounded by scattered brushes, endless tubes of lipstick and gloss and liners, you’re actually in no capacity for company right now. Time is of the essence and you have places to be.
Not fooling around with one of your biggest headaches.
Just as you’re applying the last glaze of clear gloss on your lips and humming along to Beyoncé’s Partition, does that very headache prowl into your master bedroom. When he spots you, his grin is wide and devious, big hands rubbing together like a damn fly. You’re already aggravated.
“Oh, shit…you got the music goin’ already,” is his way of greeting, making you roll your lined eyes.
He notices your made up face, the space you’re taking up at the vanity, how you tilt your head from side to side in admiration of your latest beat. Not to mention the hot pink silk that you can barely call a dress adorning your glittering body.
You look too damn good and he can’t help himself as he approaches to stand at your back and place his warm palms on your smooth shoulders, massaging the skin there. The feel of his touch finally coaxes you to meet his eyes in the mirror. His gaze, playful. Yours, slightly irritated.
Why did you ever give him a key?
“You ain’t have to get all dolled up for your boy—but I ain’t complainin’.”
At this, you suck your teeth, shoving the contents of your makeup back into its rightful places. “Jey, I don’t have time for this.”
You miss the way his brows scrunch up in confusion, too busy thinking of what the night would entail for you. “Uh, I think you would have the time for it, since you wanted me to come over.”
“No, I did not want you to come over—I allowed it. You clearly needed to since you begged.”
You can’t help but be a smart-ass with him sometimes. Jey just has a way of raising your damn blood pressure and every now and again putting his ego in check was good for your ego.
And speaking of ego, you shove his hands off your shoulders—to which Jey makes a stank face at—as you come to stand, now admiring your form in the full length mirror some paces away from your bed. The up-do was a good choice, highlighting the delicate script of the spine tattoo you got a couple months ago. Safe to say, you look good enough to eat but it wasn’t going to be by the man at your back.
“Joshua, do some good and hand me my bag,” you airily command, still not meeting his eyes. The body glitter was a good touch. Golden hour was approaching and the sun would make you look magnificent.
Jey listens, snatching the Dior handbag where it lay on your king-sized bed. He eyes the way you study yourself closely and the bag you’re asking for, suspicious now. As he hands it to you, he asks, “you goin’ somewhere?”
Once confirming your keys and wallet are inside the bag, you sigh heavily before meeting his eyes. Now, this is where you start to feel bad.
You turn to face him, hands coming to rest on his shoulders. “Is there something you need to talk about?”
Jey frowns at the sincere concern. The kind of relationship you two have is one reminiscent of a queen and her loyal jester. He makes you laugh. With him, you let your hair down and push your responsibilities to the side. He’s a good friend to you and you’ve known him ever since you started working as a ring-announcer for WWE a decade ago.
But he’s just a friend.
Relationships are something that Jey quite literally sucked at. Countless times you’ve been there for him after he’s been out on his ass after his latest debacle with whichever flavor of the month he was seeing. Ever since his divorce, it’s just been a string of ain’t shit behavior—as Trin calls it—from him.
Still to this day, it mystifies you as to why you ever let him between your legs in the first place. Well, you know why—he’s some of the best sex you’ve had in your life—but to say such out loud would just blow that big ass head of his up even further.
“I ain’t come over here to talk, girl. Did you not read the texts? I came to eat that pussy.” Jey wags his brows suggestively, amusing you and slightly enticing you at the same time.
If there’s one thing his silly ass could do well other than run his mouth, it’s give head. If this were any other day, any other time, you’d probably take him up on the offer. But this isn’t. And besides, Jey usually hit you up like this when something was wrong.
So while this may be true—his apparent need to eat your pussy—you know him better than that. You narrow your eyes, staring deep into his soul. “Whatever it is you’re going through, sex won’t help you. It’ll only put it at bay.”
Jey makes a pffft sound between his moisturized lips, shrugging out of your hold. “Man, watch out.”
You watch him all but stomp over to your bed and sit down with a frustrated sigh, head in his hands. Playing therapist is the standard with him and just as you’re about to speak and get to what’s bothering him, your phone vibrates from where it’s sitting on the surface of your vanity.
5 mins out, baby girl. I can't wait to see you.
Too busy cheesing at the screen, you’re unaware of how fast Jey gets up after seeing you actually skip to your phone and giggle like a damn schoolgirl. Before you can respond, it’s snatched out of your hands. The sheer speed of it has you gasping and your heart dropping.
“Who the fuck is Daddy in your phone? This better be yo’ damn dad, bruh.”
It is not. Your actual father is in your contacts under Pops.
Your face must give away that it is not your biological father texting you because Jey sucks his teeth, the curls of his signature mullet flinging as he shakes his head in disbelief.
“Wow, so you tell me to come over knowing some dude about to see you?”
Rolling your eyes, you put your hand out. He stares at it for a moment, debating, before giving up and shoving it back in your palm. “Thank you,” you reply smartly, firing off a quick can’t wait either before locking the phone and spinning around to locate your shoes. “I thought you needed to talk and I had a little time to see you before I left.”
Behind you, Jey scrubs his hands down his face. “I told you why I came over. I don’t need to talk about shit.”
“Is it Leila?” You wonder as you worm your feet into the golden strappy sandals, shoving off his stubborness. “Did she dump you?”
“Man, fuck Leila.”
Ah, so it is…
Bag in hand, you gaze back over at him sitting there, huffing and puffing, feeling bad even more now. You walk over, snaking yourself in between his knees. His thighs are warm where they touch yours through his sweats and the sensation of it is alluring, even now.
But you can’t stay.
He barely looks at you when you bring a hand up to toy with the ends of his mullet. “Look, just wait for me, okay? Stay the night if you want. I’ll be back and we can talk about it then.”
He sucks his teeth again, sighing heavily. You allow him to stew in his frustration all the while playing with his hair, rubbing his scalp. The blue ends are starting to fade. “And I’ll touch up your ends, too. You gotta look good for TV, hm?”
This must placate him because he meets your eyes again, big hands coming to rest on your hips. He’s so handsome, you think not for the first nor last time.
“Who is this dude, anyway?”
At the mention of said dude does your phone buzz again along with a telltale honk just outside the window. You consider being truthful but the words feel difficult to say. So, you simply smile, a touch rueful, before bestowing a peck on the tip of his nose.
“Help yourself to whatever you want, okay?” You tell him, trying to break out his hold but he’s strong and doesn’t let you out of his grip just yet. “C’mon, Jey, I gotta go…”
“Not before you give me a real kiss.”
You regard him again to find that he’s being dead serious. And Jey is the kind of man that’ll hold you right here and make you late just because.
“You’re irritating.”
“And you wrong for leaving me. Now, c’mon.”
Sighing, you give in and just decide to give him what he wants so you can go. Jey is quick to meet you halfway once you lean in and even quicker with his hands that rove over the swell of your ass. The first touch of his lips makes you breathe deep into the kiss and not before long his tongue is persuading you to open your mouth so it can meet yours.
It’s good as all the kisses between you are, making your body warm and eager. Jey picks up on your rising arousal and smirks into your mouth. “You better be wearing panties under this lil’ ass dress. Lemme check…”
The hand on your ass dips down under the hem before you can protest. His fingers find the lace wedged between your cheeks and the sticky gusset against your lips. He can’t help but trace over the imprint of your clit especially when you break away to moan into the air—you just sound so pretty.
“He don’t even know you in here gettin’ yo’ pussy played with. You want a quick nut before you go? Make you miss me while you out witcho lil’ boyfriend?”
Those words quickly sober you up, no matter how good his touch feels. You push him back with a moan, shaking your head. Jey’s eyes are dark and his smile is wolfish as he watches you dig into your bag and grab the lipgloss he kissed away.
“Be good, Joshua,” you tell him in the midst of reapplying, spinning on your heel to leave the room.
He jumps up to follow, stalking behind you as you trail through the hall to your front door, watching the sway of your hips with his lip tucked under his teeth. “Don’t miss me,” he teases.
“I won’t!” you shout over your shoulder, not even daring to look at him.
Before you open the door, you unlock your phone and go back to your messages, ignoring Jey’s leering.
don’t get out, i don’t want there to be any mess.
“Bye, baby,” are the last words you hear from Jey as you swing the door open and quickly close it behind you, stepping out into the sunlight.
A big black truck is at the curb and behind the black tinted windows you can feel eyes on every rise and dip of your hips as you walk down the length of your driveway. With every step you can feel the sticky mess in your panties, courtesy of Jey.
“Hey, baby girl. You look gorgeous.”
The words instantly make you smile once you swing the passenger door open and see him there, already smiling back. That smile. Those warm brown eyes. Was there ever a man so beautiful?
“Hi, Daddy,” you all but purr, stepping up into the truck and closing the door behind you, enveloping your senses in the rich smell and presence of him.
Of Roman.
He’s on you immediately, scooping a hand around your neck and bringing your upper body forward over the middle console to kiss the living daylights out of you.
Jey called you wrong for leaving but he didn’t know just how wrong you were. Trading moans and spit with none other than the man you’ve been seeing for over a month now—his own cousin.
“You think he saw me?” Roman grunts into the kiss.
And, yes, Roman’s aware that you and Jey have off and on casual sex. He’s been known that long before he approached you and stated his intentions to get to know you in the romantic sense. It’s one of the first things you told him when you guys first started texting and calling in between shows. As long as it remained casual, who was he to tell you to stop?
And he never has. The fact that you haven’t had actual sex with Jey—other than what just transpired in your house—in nearly two months was your own doing. You figured fucking Jey wasn’t a good idea right now. Besides, he was always caught up with someone else to miss you. So, no hard feelings…right?
You shake your head, gripping onto Roman’s biceps as he kisses and sucks down the length of your throat. Fuck, it’s so hard to think right now.
“If he saw he would be coming out here right now, so you best drive off and take me to dinner, baby.”
Roman chuckles, the vibrations against your skin making your stomach flip. He pulls back from you, hand still at your nape as he stares at you across the front seat. “You hungry, baby?”
“Very.” For dick but you don’t say that.
It’s not like you have to say it because Roman’s eyes sparkle in a way to let you know that he knows. And by the way he reaches down to adjust himself in his pants, it’s clear that the feeling is mutual.
He throws the gear into drive, smoothly pulling away, leave your house and Jey behind. “Lemme feed you, then…”
The implication along with the way his eyes dip down to trail the length of your body for a long moment before he turns back to the road has you squeezing your thighs together. As if sensing this, Roman reaches to wrap his right hand around your left thigh, the warm contact further keying you up.
The drive is long and slow. Traffic is a bit chaotic and the longer it takes to get there the more you sit with your thoughts.
Most of them are about the man sitting next to you, pondering over the secret crush you harbored since essentially the day you met him ten years ago and how it transformed into a friendly acquaintance that Jey good-naturedly—and very obliviously—encouraged into actual friendship.
How does a man who calls himself your best friend not pick up on the looks, the passing touches, the laughs and heated tension and notice you’d been crushing on his cousin? And that his cousin, in turn, was feeling you.
Trin knew it, almost instantly, before you even were aware of it yourself. And if she knew it, then so did Jim. But, somehow, Jey being in his own bubble overlooked what was right in front of his very eyes.
It seemed inevitable that Roman asked you out and that you would end up here, by his side.
“I don’t know how I’mma tell him,” you mutter, eyes halfway fixed on the passing scenery out your window.
It’s a passing thought that you didn’t mean to vocalize but Roman hears it loud and clear, his fingers squeezing around your thigh. You blink over at him and he’s looking at you thoughtfully for a beat before asking, “you gon’ be at work on Monday?”
“Yeah…” you respond, furrowing your brows.
“So what if…we come together?” He proposes, casually focused on the road. Even just driving he looks too damn good. “That way you don’t really gotta tell him. He’ll just know.”
The proposition throws you off guard. Is he asking you to come out and publicly claim each other? Not just in front of Jey but your co-workers, too?
Roman smiles at the owlish look on your face. He doesn’t pour his time into just anyone. What did you think this was? “You mine, baby. Why not?”
Why not?
As if this isn’t Jey you’re talking about. He’s liable to blow up if this isn’t done delicately. “I don’t know…”
“Scared?” A little. Roman scoffs, a touch of mirth in his eyes at the thought. “He ain’t gon’ do shit—I mean, what can he do? Y’all ain’t together. Ain’t he with that girl Tina?”
“Leila.” The correction automatic as you start to bounce your leg, wondering what Jey is doing right now, at this moment. Was he still at your house? Would he be waiting for you like you asked?
The thought has your stomach twisting. Why did you tell him to stay? How fucking selfish were you?
Roman is shaking his head, smiling. “See? He’s always entertaining somebody. Who is he to feel some kinda way about you doing the same?”
Even if you are feeling anxious, the smile on his face is infectious and you can’t help but grin yourself. You run a hand up his arm, quietly marveling at the sheer size of it. “Is that what I’m doing? Entertaining you?”
“I hope not. I hope it’s more than that.”
The heavy truth those words reveal to you makes your head slightly fuzzy. Roman wants you. Not just for the time being but always. And he’s the kind of man that what he wants, he makes sure to get. To keep.
It’s how he got to the top of the company. That tenacity. That unwavering dedication. No matter what anyone said Roman was always going to be something. But he’s not just something—he’s it.
And with that lifestyle and mindset, Roman is afforded the things he locks his focus on. You just never thought it would be you.
Suddenly shy, you merely glance away and out your window, your hand finding his to hold and keep close as your mind continues to wander.
🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍
“How was dinner, baby?”
Good. Great, even. Roman never fails to wine and dine you in a way befitting a queen. He’s so romantic and gracious. He says all the right things and makes all the right gestures.
You’ve had dinner with Roman many times now and, for some reason, this one felt different.
Looking at the unread messages from Jey just waiting to be opened by you, has you sighing. He didn’t stop texting you the whole night. If it bugged Roman, how you would look at your lit up screen every time a new one rolled in or check his location to see him still at your place, then he didn’t show it.
He remained cool, patient and understanding. You’ve been silent the entire drive back to his place and, still, he doesn’t push. Just lets you muddle in your thoughts. You don’t give him a straight answer about basically showing the entire world your relationship, and he’s content to ease up.
It’s not until you’re being led inside his big ass house—way too big for just one man—and up the expansive staircase into his master bedroom that you finally tell him to get your mind off it.
From where he’s sat on the California King, Roman chucks his shoes off before grinning, coaxing you to come closer with his wagging index finger, “c’mere then.”
When you approach, his large hands shoot out to grab you up until your thighs are in between his—reminiscent of how you left Jey in your bedroom—and he peers up at you with smouldering, devilish eyes. Of course, his hands immediately start gripping and massaging your ass, making you squirm before him as you place your hands on his broad shoulders.
“Oh, yeah, and how you want me to do that, baby?” His voice so deep you feel it in your gut. “Need that lil’ pussy ate?”
His right hand travels from the plushness of your ass down the front of your body to force your thighs apart, all the while staring up into your eyes. When he touches your lips and teases the wet flush there, your eyes roll up into your skull. Not able to handle the eye contact. Already too affected.
“Always so damn wet,” he growls, pushing the sorry excuse for fabric aside to unceremoniously dig not one but two long fingers into your tight hole. The sound that instantly echoes throughout the room as strokes back and forth, in and out, is downright pornographic. “Is this just for me, or someone else?”
The identity of that someone else only makes this situation more intense. Is it depraved to become even wetter at the thought of him? Of how not even a few hours ago it was his fingers touching you here?
The guttural moan as you dig your nails into Roman’s shoulders makes him smirk. You get worked up so fast.
You’re damn near riding his hand, hips instinctually chasing the pleasure. His fingers are just the right length to reach that spot that makes your eyes cross.
“I bet you creaming on my fingers already. Matter fact, lemme see.”
The whine that leaves your lips when he pulls out is pathetic but any protest you have dies at the sight of him taking his sticky fingers and delving them inside his mouth. His approval at your taste an elongated groan as his eyes falls shut and his other hand grips the impressive print in his slacks. Like he just can’t fucking help it.
When he opens his eyes again, it’s with intent. “Come sit on Daddy’s face, baby,” he commands sultrily, cracking you on the side of your ass. Your eye screw shut at the impact as you moan. “Nasty ass girl, don’t make me say it again.”
It’s clear that he means business because he’s whipping his shirt and jacket off before leaning back on the bed when your eyes flutter open again. Your eyes eagerly rove over the tan, muscled skin on display, on his tatted right side.
God have mercy on your soul.
Not wanting to keep him waiting, you forgo the choice of disrobing, merely bending at the waist to pull your heels off before bringing your knees up on either side of him to shimmy up the length of his half naked body. However, you hesitate just around his chest, hovering uncertainly. You’ve had sex with Roman a couple times and he’s shown you that he’s very adventurous in bed but you’ve yet to do this with him.
“Baby…” you trail off, bottom lip between your teeth, studying how he’s the picture of relaxed as he lies there, eyes closed and handsome face slack.
You should’ve expected the second swat on the ass but it has you gasping in shock all the same. “Get up here, pretty girl. Not sayin’ that shit again.”
And who are you to not listen?
It’s a little intimidating being on top of a man like Roman, even more so when instead of riding his dick, it’s his face. His pretty face. That he urges you to sit on with eager, possessive hands that drag you up right where he wants you. Above his ravenous mouth.
“You need to get outta your head, pretty girl.” He studies the lace nestled in his favorite place and huffs. “Got this shit still on—what you want me to do, eat it through the panties?”
Before you can answer, his tongue steals the breath out of lungs as he does just that. It’s nasty but so sexy to watch him under you, licking and nosing at you through the fabric. Feels good, too. Way too good.
You whimper helplessly above him, hands coming up to dig into his once slick bun and grip the now messy strands for a lifeline. He groans at the contact before yanking the panties to the side, taking a moment for himself to admire the dripping pink flesh. “So fuckin’ pretty…”
The first latching of his plush lips on your cunt has you hissing under the pleasure, his mouth so warm and soft as he flattens his tongue and licks from hole to clit. “Oh, fuck…”
“Mhm, relax for me,” he mumbles into your pussy, strong hands forcing you to actually rest your weight on his face and sit and let him dive in the way he wants.
Roman’s tongue swirls and licks at your swollen clit, only getting you wetter and more aroused. You can’t help but rock into the sensation, the attention he’s languishing you with. An approving sound vibrates through you, his head nodding as a hand comes down to grip the plump swell of your ass, encouraging you to grind on his face.
And it feels too good to deny him. Before long, you’re working your hips on his mouth, leaned over on your palms while you pant and curse as he chooses which part of your wet pussy to kiss, lick, suck—even to tease with the sharp edge of his teeth.
Safe to say, you’re having the time of your life riding his face and, unbeknownst to you, Roman is, too. Beneath you, in between your thighs like this…is something he’s dreamed of pretty much since the moment he met you. But he was aware that Jey was, at the very least, attracted to you—even being married to someone else—not to mention, he came off super territorial at times when any other man was around.
So, Roman backed off. Played it safe enough that Jey let his guard down and actually began chilling whenever Roman came around you. And he’s glad because not only are you a beautiful woman who excelled at her job, but also because you were a friend who listened and cared and never doubted him during the harder years of his career.
Still, it took him a while to get at you. Not wanting to rush it in fear of having you second-guess the basis of your friendship. It wasn’t until he discovered that Jey actually had the balls to make a move and start sleeping with you that Roman realized that playing it safe for the sake of anyone’s feelings wasn’t good for his feelings.
Feelings that he’d been delighted to discover you returned. Feelings that led the two of you here—dating and fucking and everything else in between.
By the time this night is over, he’s gonna make you his. So, yes, Roman is having a ball to have you sit on his face right now.
“Ohhh shit, Daddy, your mouth feels so fuckin’ good,” you mewl into the air, essentially humping his face now and completely unaware of the possessive thoughts spiraling in his brain.
At this, Roman groans happily into your pussy, slapping your ass again. “Keep goin’, baby,” his encouragement muffled under you, “don’t stop til you come on my face.”
Not that you could stop at this point. Too blinded by the pleasure, desperate for that ultimate peak that’s just in reach. If it isn’t the strong sucks and wide licks at your clit, then maybe it’s the pesky fingers wedging in between your cheeks to brush against the tight rim before applying the smallest pressure against the sensitive, puckered skin.
Whatever it is, the outcome of all these skilled methods has you tightening up before you can even warn him. It hits so fast and sudden that you seize up and only see white behind your eyelids.
“Shit!”
It’s the only thing you’re able to say—screech—as you come, his lips still sucking so hard that it has you rearing back into your seat once more, eyes flying open in surprise while staring down into his heated, narrow gaze.
You begin to shake over him, head tossing from left to right, too breathless to tell him to stop. Roman hums, humor in his eyes to see you so overcome. “Oh, my fuc—Daddy!”
But he doesn’t relent. No, he actually has the audacity to open his mouth wider, greedy tongue wedging its way into your pulsing entrance. His grip too strong to run as he basically fucks you on his tongue.
“Come again, mama—one more time for Daddy before I fuck you.”
“Shit, Roman,” you breathe out, fingers tangling in his dark locks again.
He uses everything at his disposal to get you to that second orgasm, bullying past your oversensitivity. Soft lips, skilled tongue and those thick, long fingers that curl and drill up into you when his tongue stops.
Your eyes roll back and your back dips into a painful arch. Roman, whose eyes have never left your face, notices the second it starts to happen. “Oh, hell yeah. Gimme that shit, baby,”
“Fuck, fuck!” you cry out, thighs squeezing around his head as the second orgasm rushes through your body like a fucking train.
Once your body decides to give out and you slump over, twitching on the bed, Roman chuckles pridefully as removes himself from between your legs. The skimpy silk of your dress is all tucked above your ass and slipping off your shoulders, brown peaks teasing their way out with every breath you take. His dick jumps at the sight.
Eyeing you close, Roman makes quick work of his belt and pants. “Take that pretty dress off, mama.”
His words float over to you in a haze, almost as if they aren’t real and all this is a dream. Roman clocks the spaced out look on your face and snickers to himself, luxuriating in how good he makes you feel. “You act like you ain’t came on my face before.”
You groan pathetically before gathering your strength and wits to sit up and begin fumbling at the fabric. “Back to back like that, though? Fuck.”
“Oh, baby, that ain’t nothin’,” he boasts, stroking his dick—and God when did he get naked?—as he greedily watches the way your body moves, how your breasts spill out as they’re freed. “You gon’ come on this dick, too.”
And that sounds just delightful. You eye him over your shoulder, just as nude as he is. Admiring him the way he’s admiring you. You sigh happily at the length of his dick, how thick and pretty it is. Those two orgasms lit in fire in your belly and Roman can see the hunger in you, rivaling his own.
What you do next is the utter pinnacle of any male fantasy. Roman growls when you get up on your knees and dip down into a mouth-watering arch before him. Fat ass in the air and soaked pussy on display for his eyes only. “Make me, then,” you purr, enticingly wiggling your hips. “I’m all yours.”
You asked for it…
Roman joins you on the bed, his heated thighs pressed against yours as his hand comes up to adjust your arch to his liking—face down, ass up. The feel of his tip gliding against the cum still drooling out of you before catching on your clit and doing it all over again has you whining already.
“Need it, please,” you beg, pushing back against him. “Been thinking about this all day…”
“Oh, yeah? Thinking about me, baby?” Still teasing your pussy with his tip, Roman brings his eyes up to the side of your face, the furrow of your brows. “Missed me?”
You nod, sucking your bottom lip into your mouth before glancing back at him and confessing: “I think I’m ovulating or some shit. Been horny ever since I woke up and saw your text.”
And, fuck, you know just the things to say to him.
“Been needing Daddy’s dick, huh?”
You moan in response, already gripping the sheets. “So fucking bad. Then you sent me that gym selfie and I had to make myself come before I could even get outta bed.”
“And you ain’t send me no picture back?” He makes a tsking sound under his breath. “That’s not like you…”
Because you’ve sent him a few things in the span of the last several weeks. When he didn’t make a show, or when the two of you would be too busy at work to do any interacting. Just little reminders, little shows of appreciation.
“Kinda passed out after,” is your sheepish excuse, actually blushing even though you’re laid here naked for this man.
Roman snickers at the image of you laid out, snoozing away with your wet pussy still dripping down the sheets. “I guess I gotta make it right, huh? Give my girl what she needs.”
“Please do, baby,” and you sound so pretty that Roman would be hard pressed to ignore your wishes.
At the feel of his dick ceasing its teasing to press against your entrance with intent, you burrow further into the sheets, bracing yourself. “Relax, baby,” he coos above you, warm hand pressing into your back. “Lemme open you up…”
But it’s so big and never fails to fill you all the up to the hilt. “Fuuuck,” you hiss anyway, despite his soothing.
“Tight as fuck—goddamn.” Roman gyrates his hips, digging deep to ensure you feel all of him. “Good ass pussy. You needed this?” A smack at your ass, the sting making you cry out. “Tell me somethin’, baby. Say it to me.”
You’re trying to, you swear, but his hands hold you down as he rolls against your ass. Stroking you in a mind-numbing way that made the simple act of speaking impossible.
“Can’t even speak, it’s too good. You love this shit, don’t you?” Another smack. “You love Daddy’s dick?” It’s here that he starts to pull out before driving all the way back in, making you groan into the mattress. “Let Daddy know how good it feels.”
It bursts out of you with the rising build of his strokes. “Fuck, yessss, I love that big fuckin’ dick, Daddy,” you cry out over the clapping sound of your ass ricocheting off of his pelvis. “Fuck me, please.”
His dick is being choked by walls that squeeze and pulse around him. When he looks down, his ego is the size of Mount Everest to see that telltale white stickiness clinging to every inch he gives you.
“Uh-huh, creamin’ on me already. Ain’t no way you comin’ right now and I barely started, baby.” But you kinda are. With every deep hit against that spot that has you crying and shaking, it’s like you’re experiencing one long orgasm. “Oh, I’m in that spot, huh? Can’t help it, can you?”
“Oh, my fuckin’ god…” is all you can say, whites of your eyes showing and your jaw slack.
Roman feels you tighten even further—how? he wonders in awe—letting him know just how hard you were coming. “That’s it, mama. Look at you, gettin’ that nut. Grippin’ the shit outta me.”
Ecstasy isn’t even the word. Try nirvana. Utopia. Heaven on Earth. Whatever it is, that’s how you feel.
“Shitttt, it’s so deep!”
He keeps going, forceful thrusts to make you take it. The length of your naked back calls to him and he dips down to bestow sweet, juxtapositioning kisses along it. His eyes flutter at the smell of your perfume and the smell of your warm pussy as he fucks you.
At the same time this is happening, you’re too caught up in the throes of pleasure to realize your phone’s been buzzing from where you tossed it near the pillows. The name of your caller is half-hidden but Roman knows who it is, even without fully seeing the Joshuaaa 🤪💙🤘🏽 on the screen.
Your cries start to ramp up into something shy of choked off screams as a large hand winds its way around your throat, squeezing with the precise amount of pressure. He’s fucking the shit out of you now.
“This my pussy,” he growls into your ear, sideyeing the lit up phone. You nod helplessly in answer, blissfully unaware of everything but Roman. “Can’t nobody have it. You’re mine.”
“Yes, yes, Daddy, I’m yours,” you wheeze out, legs shaking. “No one else—fuck!”
Roman nods above you. “That’s right, baby. And once something’s mine, I don’t like to share. Do I gotta share?”
Now, if you weren’t so deep in it, this is where you would understand exactly what he’s talking about. And in your right mind, this would give you slight pause. But you’re not in your right mind, so who are you to not agree?
“Never, Daddy,” you vow without a second thought, too dickmatized to weigh his words. In fact, you only egg him on. “Only you fuck me like this. It’s only this good with you.”
Which Roman knows, he just has to double check.
“Got me in it while you ovulating and shit—what you tryna do, huh?” The implication makes you push your ass back against his pelvis, fucking him back desperately. “Oh, you like that shit. Nasty ass lil’ girl. Tryna make me a Daddy for real. Body begging for it.”
Another orgasm runs through you, making you scream so loud Roman snickers but not before moaning at how your pussy ripples around him.
“Good girl,” he murmurs approvingly, pulling out and pushing on your hips to get you on your back. Immediately, his eyes fall to your tits, hand snaking up to grope the soft flesh. “You so damn sexy, baby,” he compliments you as he pushes back in, both of you groaning in tandem.
“Look who’s talking,” you retort in a pant, mewling as he grips your thighs to push them back and spread you open.
Roman smiles at that, eyes trained on your face for a moment before leaning down to kiss and lick his way into your mouth. Simultaneously, his hips start working again, slower but just as dangerous. The grind of his dick inside you, stroking your gummy walls has your moaning into his mouth as your tongues slide against each other.
“Want you to come again for me. I know you got more for Daddy, the way you leakin’ all over me and shit.”
You’re slightly exhausted but Roman possessed a level of stamina that being The Tribal Chief gives you. He could go all night and make you come endlessly, as he’s done so before.
It’s not long before the sensual pace of his lovemaking transforms back into that habitual fucking. The strength of his thrusts has your mouth falling open and your fingers digging deep into the skin of his shoulders, his back—hell, anywhere you can get a hold on to endure his plowing.
“Take my dick so good—only like you do. Pussy was made for me.”
It’s like he’s in your fucking stomach, the way it winds you and leaves you gasping. Knowing what you need to send you over that edge, Roman weaves his fingertips down your body and seeks out your swollen bud, circling it with finesse.
You don’t know what you’re saying now, but it’s too good for you to even care. What you do know is that you’re, “gonna fucking comeee,” and that it’s gonna be messy this time.
Right in your bladder, you can feel it. “I’m bouta—oh shit—bouta squirt on that dick,” you warn him, as if Roman fucking cares. He loves it when you do that shit.
“Yeah, baby, I wanna see it. Want that cum all over me.
It gushes out of you before you can try to relax and stop it. And with every swing of Roman’s hips comes another spurt of your juices. You’re dripping down his groin, his lower belly. The sight so obscene you screw your eyes shut in an effort to shake off the pure sin the two of you were making. “Oh, my god. Oh, my fucking god…”
“Drippin’ down my balls,” Roman tells you through clenched teeth. “Gon’ make me come like that.”
The sight of you so fucked out, hair all askew, pretty ass titties bouncing, beautiful face tight with the pleasure that he was giving you is enough to make his balls tighten up.
“You want this nut, baby?”
At the sound of that, your eyes snap open as you nod up at him with a pout on your lips. “Please, please. Give it to me, Daddy. Fill me up.”
Your begging is what does it. You being so good and pretty and his triggers his release. He presses his forehead against yours, staring deep into your soul as his hips snap a few more times before he stays deep to empty himself inside you. It must be a good one, you think, because his eyes roll up into his head, making you moan long and loud with him.
The greedy cunt you have pulsates around him, milking his dick for all it can. He groans, the sound rumbling along your skin. Once he finally stops coming, it’s with a low, “fuck,” and then he’s slowly pulling out of you to roll on his back beside you.
It takes a few minutes to come back down to Earth, for the both of you, but once reality floats back in, he’s quick to scoop you up into his arms, pressing a tender kiss on your forehead.
“That shit was good, huh?”
You chuckle, cheek pressed against the rapid pace of his beating heart. “Isn’t it always?”
“Yeah…it is,” he agrees softly, twirling the ends of your hair between his fingertips. There’s no telling how fucked up it is and you really don’t care to find out at the moment, too busy yawning. Roman rears his head back to see your watery eyes and the slow blinks as you stare out into nothing. “Tapping out on me already? That’s alright, baby. I’ll wake you up for the next one.”
“You promise?” you ask through another yawn, glancing up at him to wag your brows saucily. “‘Cause I want it.”
Roman snorts, the sound unfitting of the Tribal Chief but here, with you, he couldn’t care less. “Oh, you’ll get it. Just not before some beauty sleep. Close your eyes, baby—I got you.”
And wrapped up in the warm embrace of his massive body, it’s hard to not follow his orders.
Roman makes good on his promise over the course of the night, waking you from your random bursts of sleep to entice you into round after round. It’s somewhere near the 7 A.M. mark that he allows himself to tap out and start snoozing.
And it’s also around that time that you distantly remember a promise you made. “Fuck,” you hiss under your breath as you sit up, shooting a conscious glance over at the slumbering man next to you before digging underneath the pillows to retrieve your near-dead phone.
Jey would probably be a little put out that you didn’t return but it’s nothing you can’t fix.
Until you look at the state of your notifications. The amount of missed calls and unread texts from him. Trepidatiously, your thumb hovers over the latest message, something deep in your gut screaming wrong, wrong, wrong before you tap the screen.
you really think i’m fuckin stupid. you the fuckin stupid one leaving your location on all night.
why the fuck were you at joe’s all damn night????
there’s no way you doing this.
this just weird as fuck considering how i was touchin and kissing you before you left and you told me to stay here and wait and i fuckin DID while you were fuckin on joe???????
answer the FUCKING phone!!!!!!
aight bet. fuckin my cousin while you fuckin me is grimy as hell btw. you lucky i ain’t pull up.
i KNEW yall was actin weird and shit at that barbecue. you laughin in his face and shit and he was lookin at you the whole time.
don’t worry about it doe. we done.
Oh, shit…….
🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍
a/n: aye gang idek what made me do this, in one day mind you, but it’s done. i just had to write for roman but like i also love jey down, so of course i brought him into the mix. there might be grammatical errors but i’m too tired to care right now. i did some proofreading but not maybe not to the furthest extent. i’ll just come back later and look it over 🤷🏾♀️
anywho, likes and comments are always appreciated. i love feedback! thank you for reading and i hope someone out there enjoys it! 🤍
⋮ ⌗ ┆ PAIRING: mafia boss!roman reigns x black!fem!y/n
⋮ ⌗ ┆ SYNOPSIS: after spending too long being hidden in the shadows, y/n finally reaches her breaking point. tired of being roman’s secret while he maintains a public life with his wife, she threatens to expose their affair to the press.
⋮ ⌗ ┆ WARNINGS: toxic relationship dynamics, cheating/infidelity, secret affair, married man, mafia/crime elements, possessive behavior, manipulation, power imbalance, threats, intimidation, verbal aggression, use of the n word, and unhealthy relationship portrayal.
⋮ ⌗ ┆ A/N: credits to all the rightful owners of these dividers and gifs. none of these are mine. please like, comment and reblog :)
@/uz_macchiato, photos from pinterest!
she picked up her phone on the 5th ring, her fingers still shaking from anger that.
roman’s voice came through. he started talking about how maria had needed him at that dinner and how business came first but y/n cut him off fast.
“you always got some excuse!” she said. “i sat in my apartment waiting for you like a fool while you were out smiling next to your wife for the cameras. how long do you think i can keep playing this side piece role, roman?”
he paused on the other end and she could only picture his face scrunching up the way it did when someone pushed him too far.
“watch how you talk to me, y/n. you know what this life is. you knew from the start.”
that only made her madder.
“no!” she snapped back.
“i didn’t sign up to be hidden forever while you play house with maria. one call to the press and i tell them everything. every late night you snuck over here, every time you fucked me while your wife waited at home. let’s see how the public likes that story about their precious boss.”
the line went dead silent for a beat then roman spoke.
“you know not to play with me, y/n.”
“i’m dead serious,” she replied. “come stop me if you think you can.”
she hung up before he could answer.
twenty minutes later, the front door bursted open. his eyes were locked on her like a predator that had just found its target.
he stepped inside and kicked the door shut behind him, the lock clicking into place.
y/n backed up but the couch stopped her. he grabbed her by the waist and lifted her clean off her feet, pressing her back against the wall.
“you really thought you could threaten me over the phone?” he growled, his face inches from hers.
his hand came up to grip her jaw, forcing her to look straight into his eyes.
“nobody threatens me and walks away clean… and especially not you baby.”
she tried to twist free but his grip only tightened, his other hand yanked her shirt up.
he didn’t wait.
his mouth was on hers in a matter of seconds.
roman pulled back just enough to spin her around, facing the wall. he shoved her pants down along with her panties, letting them bunch at her ankles.
his palm smacked her ass hard, making her gasp.
the sting was hot on her skin but he didn’t stop.
he smacked the other cheek even harder, his breath hot against the back of her neck.
“you won’t say shit,” he said. his hand slid between her legs, finding her already wet and pushing two thick fingers inside her without warning.
he pumped them deep and fast, stretching her, while his other hand reached around to grab one of her tits, squeezing the soft flesh.
y/n moaned despite herself, her hips pushing back against his hand.
roman growled and added a third finger, working them in and out.
“that’s it,” he muttered against her ear. “take what i give you. you fucking slut… fucking a married man, how pathetic. you think you can run your mouth but this pussy knows who it belongs to.”
he pulled his fingers out and she felt empty for a second before the thick head of his dick pushed against her entrance.
roman thrusted forward hard, burying himself deep in one stroke, his hips slamming against her ass.
her nails scraping the wall.
he was huge, filling her completely and he started moving right away, pounding into her from behind with deep, powerful strokes.
roman kept one hand fisted in her hair while the other wrapped around to shove two fingers into her mouth.
she sucked on them out of habit, tasting herself as he fucked her harder. he smacked her ass again and again, the slaps landing in time with his thrusts, turning her skin red.
“you won’t say shit to nobody!” he repeated.
his dick drove in deeper, hitting that spot inside her that made her knees buckle.
roman pulled his fingers from her mouth and used the wet digits to rub her clit in fast circles while he kept fucking her deep.
y/n’s legs trembled but he held her steady as he drove into her over and over.
“tell me you won’t say shit!” he demanded, his hand coming down hard on her ass again.
the sting pushed her closer to the edge and she could feel him throbbing inside her.
“i won’t!” she gasped out, her voice breaking as another thrust rocked through her.
“louder!” he ordered, smacking her ass once more while his fingers kept working her clit.
“i won’t say shit, roman!” she cried, her body shaking as the pleasure built higher.
“good girl,” he growled, his pace turning brutal now.
he was claiming her completely.
y/n came first, her pussy clamping around his dick as she creamed all over his dick.
she moaned his name over and over, her juices coating him as she shook.
“roman! roman! oh, fuck, roman!”
roman kept pounding through it, chasing his own release.
with a final hard thrust, he came, groaning her name.
“y/n…”
hot pulses filled her as his dick twitched inside her.
he pulled out slow, letting his dick slide free with a wet sound then turned her around to face him.
roman lifted her chin with one finger, his eyes still dark.
“you remember who runs this now,” he said. “next time you think about threatening me, think about how easy it is for me to remind you.”
y/n nodded, her body still sore in the best way.
roman kissed her hard one last time before stepping back and fixing his clothes. he left her apartment without another word but the marks on her skin and the ache between her legs stayed with her long after the door clicked shut.
Summary: Roman meets Rhea backstage after her match at Clash in Italy.
Warning: None just fluff 🥰
AN: Our poll winners! Credit to the gif owners 🖤
________________________________________________
“Thanks for the ride, Mate.”
Rhea waved to Charlotte as she walked out of Gorilla, giggling to herself on wobbly legs. Beads of sweat rolled down her neck to her back and down her legs into her tall boots.
Rhea smiled as she pushed her hair back with her nails, dragging across her scalp. Every ache in her body felt like victory.
She glanced up, being met with the sight of her shirtless husband.
“You looked incredible out there, Lo'u alofa.”
Roman’s words immediately made her blush. She loved it when he spoke Samoan; it was a beautiful language that he didn’t speak enough for her.
“Don’t I always?” She teased, making him smile. Noticing that his hands were behind his back, wondering what was behind them? “Yes, you do.”
He took a few steps forward, closing the gap between them before revealing the enormous flower bouquet full of red roses with black wrapping paper around it.
“Oh my god…” The words fell out of her mouth as she stumbled towards him, “Roman, this is—”
“Well deserved.” He added. Causing her to look up at him with her soft eyes.
“Roman.”
“You may not like her, but y’all did something amazing out there, Rhea. Match of the fuckin’ night.”
“Oh, even over Mr. WrestleMania?” She took the bouquet from her, lifting it to her nose and taking a deep breath of the sweet floral scent.
“Well, my match hasn't happened yet, but you were better than Cody and the Ring General by a mile.”
Rhea glanced up at him through her eyelashes with her nose down in the bouquet of roses.
She hated praise. She always felt like she could improve on something, and she liked it even less when he was the one giving it.
“Lo'u alofa, you did amazing. I can see you fought hard.” He chuckled, wiping the sweat off her brow. “Had me on the edge of my seat the whole time; I thought I was going to have to be champion alone.”
“Mmm, never, baby.”
Rhea pushed up on her toes to kiss him, moving her bouquet out of the way.
They stood in this open hall, the crowd roaring around them, the ground shaking beneath their feet as he greedily kissed her. Roman’s hand moved up the small of her back; he couldn’t get enough of her.
Rhea winced against his lips; her rushing adrenaline kept most of her pain at bay, but his rough hands brushing against her back, that took quite the beating tonight.
Roman pulled back, his eyes darting around with worry.
“It’s just my back.”
“And it was just Edge’s neck.”
He snapped, making her roll her eyes. She knew he only said it because he cared, but she knew her body, as it was the same old ache that was always there.
She was fine.
“Rhea.”
“I’m okay. I should be worried about you.” She gestured to his elbow, which had a sleeve on it to protect it. “I don’t have to pad my back to wrestle.”
He huffed out a chuckle; he adored the edge her voice got when she was worried and upset at the same time.
Rhea didn’t find it adorable at all.
She smacked his healthy arm, making him jerk the opposite way.
“I don’t have to have a massage therapist come to the house every week to make sure my elbow can hold up in a match.”
He took his hands off her back, moving them up to her shoulders that gently fell as her body relaxed.
“What’s the doctor taking a look hurt, Rhea?”
“Nothing, I guess.” She mumbled, taking another sniff of her roses. “Are you going to carry me there?” “Of course.”
In one quick motion, she was lifted off her feet and into his arms just like Charlotte had done a few minutes before.
She squealed as he carried her down the hallway.
It didn’t take long for them to get there, Roman placing her down on the hard, bed-like bench.
And Rhea was fine. Well, not fine, but the same old story, which meant she was fine.
As soon as the doctor walked out of the room to get her some ice, Rhea looked up at him with an “I told you so” look. A grin pulling at her lips.
“I know, I know.” He said, stroking the back of her head.
He was standing between her open legs, holding her close, still worried but not as much anymore.
“It’s okay, Baby, it’s good you worry; it means you love me.” The black-haired woman teased, pressing her lips together into a straight line.
“Well, I don’t call you, Lo'u alofa, for no reason.”
She hummed in response, looking up at her hot husband, into his large brown eyes.
“You know you owe me a massage when we get back to our hotel.”
He laughed, bending over to place a kiss on the top of her head. “I know. I’ll use the good-smelling lotion and everything.”
“That’s why I married you.”
Jeff walked back into the room with a plastic bag full of ice, handing it to the "Tribe Chief" before going over to his desk to write something down.
“Hmm, lie down.” He gestured for her to lie back on the paper-covered bed, which her face scrunched up at in protest. “I’m fine.”
“And the ice will help you be even more fine; come on, I still have some time before I gotta get to Gorilla.”
Rhea begrudgingly lay down, letting Roman put the ice pack under her. She couldn’t lie; the ice did help.
Roman sat on the end of the bed, starting to unravel her laces on her boots. His own boots were tied loosely around his feet as he was in a hurry to make it to Gorilla to meet Rhea.
“Know what I just noticed?”
“What?” Rhea asked, wiggling her toes around, feeling how sweaty her feet got in her long Nike sock.
“You're reppin’ the bloodline.”
She looked down at herself, seeing her red and black gear, the chains gently swinging as she moved, her garters wrapped around her upper thighs with her fishnets full of bigger holes, then she bought them.
Rhea laughed at the realization. She didn’t do it on purpose; she always did some combination of black and purple; she wanted to switch it up for Italy. The country meant so much to her, and she wanted to show that, even if her grandparents weren’t here to see it.
“Then you better fucking win if I’m reppin’ y’all.”
Roman sucked his teeth, giving her a look of disbelief.
“When do I lose? In Tribal Combat? I’m 2 and 0. Ain't nobody beatin’ me; I’m untouchable.”
“I don’t know about that.” Rhea leaned forward with a charming grin stretched across her lips, reaching out to grab the underside of his jaw, her nails combing through his beard. “I think you're very touchable.”
He purred into the kiss, gripping her calf with his large hand. It was true; he only had two weaknesses, and Rhea was one of them. He would burn the world down for her if anyone thought they could use her as a pawn in their game.
She was his kryptonite.
But no one has ever been dumb enough to even utter her name to him across the ring.
So they were untouchable.
________________________________________________
I might have to write something with these two running the show together soon 🤭 Or maybe take a note out of War’s playbook. We’ll see 🫣
ꨄ︎ 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: age gap (21 & 40) smut. infidelity. messy. honestly, what else is new?
ꨄ︎ 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 3k
ꨄ︎ 𝐚𝐮𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐫𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐞: i really wish i had an explanation as to how we got here…ya’ll know i love the infidelity trope, idk. by the way, i do not condone any of this behavior (i’m lying) also, this is a oneshot, nothing more, lol.
Layla sat up in bed carefully sliding on her laced thong as she watched the man who just fucked her into oblivion study the nail markings on his back in the mirror. She rolled her eyes, small smile forming as her gaze met his, "Well it's kind of hard to hold back when you fuck me the way you do…"
That handsome smug smirk she's convinced she'll never get used to, tugged the corner of his lips as he walked towards her, his callused thumb gently tracing over her bottom lip as his voice lowered, "Looks like we both can't help it…"
The way his rippling muscles were on full display as his dark gray sweats hung low around his waist, made the aching spot in between her legs pulse.
Layla had to admit there were times when she'd forget that the man she spent many sinful nights entangled with, wasn't just any man…that the Roman Reigns was a public figure who had an image to maintain.
Not to mention, a family and wife at home.
The same wife who she had seen wrapped around his arm the night she had decided to treat herself to an upscale dinner in Miami for her twenty-first birthday.
A solo trip that somehow took a turn she never could've expected…
She remembers the way his table was at a distance, secluded, but still close enough to where she was able to observe. It didn't take much for her to notice the way he was practically eye-fucking her from the moment she walked in.
Roman's demeanor was alluring without him even trying.
It was impossible not to study the way his huge biceps battled against the fabric of his black shirt as he reclined back. Or how his black, diamond chain glimmered from a distance as their eyes constantly met.
Its when his wife went to the bathroom and she was ready to pay her tab that the waiter informed her it had already been taken care of. And not even a minute later, she was handed a small paper with a phone number written on it leaving her even more puzzled.
The was, until she saw Roman's subtle smile from across the room…his look alone giving her all the answers she needed.
It seemed the rest was history.
Roman was unlike any other man Layla had ever met. He was patient and attentive, the first man to actually have more interest in getting to know her rather than just wanting her for her body. The moment she told him she was a virgin and wasn't ready for anything, she thought she'd never hear from him again.
But the truth was, she couldn't of have been more wrong.
A trip that was only supposed to last two weeks somehow extended to over a three month long stay.
Any free time he had, was spent with her. Countless nights between the two were filled with conversations for hours on end, and it seemed the longer they spent getting to know each other, the more Layla could feel his layers slowly peel back.
Learning that Roman's marriage to his wife wasn't exactly what he portrayed to the world, had to be one of the most intriguing parts.
Laura, his wife of ten plus years who had met him in college and has clung to him since. A woman who was fully aware of her husbands promiscuous lifestyle from the moment they started dating but chose to turn a blind eye in order to secure herself a wealthy and promising future.
According to Roman, while Laura loved him and their eight-year-old twin daughters they shared, the one thing she seemed to love more was having his last name and the benefits that came with it. There was a disconnect between them that only seemed to grow over the years. One that they were supposed to be working through…
But given the fact that he was spending as much time away from home as possible any moment he wasn't with his kids, told her everything she needed to know.
The situation as a whole was such a mind-fuck to Layla. It was hard to even grasp, let alone, wrap her head around. But as messy and conflicting as it was, it wasn't enough to scare her away.
Not when he was so addicting.
The desire to have Roman in a way she'd never experienced with another man, built with every moment she was within his presence. Passionate kisses where he'd eventually have to pull away due to the hardening in his pants, no longer existing since the night she pulled him back towards her and told him she was ready.
Losing her virginity to a married man was never the plan.
But as wrong as it was, the truth is, Layla wouldn't change it for a fucking thing.
Horror stories from her friends recounting how their first experience went, couldn't have been further from her own. Because unlike most men, Roman was gentle and reassuring through every step. The way he looked at her as if she was the only woman to exist, is a mental image she'll never forget for as long as she lives.
His gentleness and passion outweighed any trace of the initial sting and discomfort Layla felt as she took him. The sweet words Roman muttered as his eyes remained glued to hers, made her stomach flutter. One of the most meaningful memories being how he took care of her after.
The way he carried her exhausted body over to the warm bath he made her, proceeding to go back to the room to change the sheets as she got settled. How he then joined her in the tub, sitting behind her as pulled her towards him reclining her body against his chest. Those full, soft lips of his peppering kisses against her temple as his thumb traced circles against her thigh.
It was almost as if there was a softness to him that he only reserved for her.
But there was also a dominant and protective side to him. One that at times could come off as possessive…
A possessiveness that in her opinion, only made him that much more fucking attractive.
Because the truth was, there was no safer feeling than being with a protective man who took care of her in every way he could. A man who brought her a comfort and sense of peace that she couldn't even begin to describe. Who took care of her each and every need, eventually moving her down to Miami because they both seemed to be fucking miserable without each other.
And now almost a year later, here they were.
Layla smiled, now sitting at the edge of the bed as Roman leaned down to kiss her forehead before reaching for his discarded shirt on the ground, "You should start packing a bag, baby…"
At that, her brows furrowed, confusion setting in as her eyes trailed over him, "Why?"
"Because you're coming to Italy with me."
It was always such a surreal experience seeing Roman in his element.
The pure adrenaline Layla felt the moment his entrance music hit, sent shivers down her spine. The sight of his loose hair, and oiled body alone, was enough to make her pussy flutter in anticipation for what was to come later.
It was as if the atmosphere shifted the moment he stepped out. Loud chants cheering his name erupted throughout the arena as Roman soaked it all in. The way his eyes subtly scanned for her in the crowd before his match started, brought a smile to her face.
It seemed, from the moment the bell rung, everything that transpired after, felt like a blur. Because the truth was, all Layla could focus on, was him. It was one thing to see Roman's matches on screen, but a completely different feel seeing him perform in the flesh. He was so precise and technical with every movement, there was such a dominant and resilient nature about him.
One that had her clenching her thighs together as she watched him secure his win.
Without a moment to waste, Layla quickly weaved through the crowd in an attempt to make it back to the suite as soon as possible. The hotel being relatively close to the arena, and Roman providing her with a personal driver, only made it that much easier of a task.
Roman's familiar cologne scent still lingered in the air as Layla stepped inside the suite. She hummed to herself, placing her phone down on the counter in the open lounge before walking into the main bedroom.
Her anticipation for Roman's arrival seemed to only grow as the minutes passed. Which is why she decided to put on the red lingerie set she had purchased specifically for this night. Not that it really mattered given the fact he'd more than likely end up ripping it off her in the matter of minutes.
His birthday not even a week prior, being proof of that.
A night Layla planned to prioritize him and focus solely on his pleasure, thrown right out the window the moment Roman decided to spend the entire night worshiping every inch of her instead.
The memory alone causing her cunt to throb with need.
To make matters worse, it seemed the longer she laid in bed scrolling through socials, the more videos of him would take over her feed.
God, she'd do anything to have him here already.
That handsome ass face of his being the same one she was riding just this morning as he groaned underneath her, made her bite down on her bottom lip as her head reclined against the pillow.
Layla's hand slowly trailed down the span of her stomach, eyes shutting the second her fingers teased the sensitive spot in between her legs. Her crotch-less panties granting her all the access she needed as she slowly parted her slick folds. Just the mental image of him was enough to allow her mind to imagine her filthiest desires.
She gasped the moment her middle finger swirled against her clit, thick thighs spreading further apart as her mouth parted. It was as if everything around her faded the more she focused on the thought of him.
Roman was the only man she'd ever been intimate with in any shape or form, he practically taught her everything she knew. He was the first man who she'd ever given head to, or received head from. Having her pussy devoured for the first time by such an experienced man, let alone "Roman Reigns" of all people, was a life altering experience to say the least.
Because when it came to any form of intimacy, Roman gave his all. Thorough and dedicated in each and every way. That big ass dick and talented mouth of his took more than enough care of her, and if Layla was being completely honest, she couldn't fathom sex being any better than what she's experienced and continues to experience with him.
"Shit," Layla's back arched off the bed the second her drenched fingers upped the pace, her eyes still clenched shut as as her soft whimpers echoed across the room. She could feel her impending orgasm on the horizon as she squirmed against the mattress.
"Always so impatient, pretty girl…"
Roman's deep voice startled Layla causing her eyes to shoot open as she looked over. It seemed she was so focused on the pleasure she was feeling that she hadn't even heard him enter the suite, let alone seen him leaning against the door frame watching her from across the room.
"Baby…"
Roman smiled as he closed the distance, his wet, loose hair and gold chain dangled over her as he leaned down for a kiss. That familiar rich, woodsy cologne scent invaded her senses as his lips moved against hers. The way he kissed her with fervor made her pussy flutter as she continued to rub her clit.
Layla could feel the bed sinking underneath Roman's weight as he sat next to her. Her gaze instantly gravitated towards his growing erection as he discarded his shirt and sweats. The look of pure hunger in his eyes matched exactly what she felt for him, which is why she quickly climbed over his lap straddling him. She gasped as he adjusted himself, the way he deliberately pressed his bulge against her dripping cunt, made her grin as she bit down on her bottom lip, "You're already this hard for me, daddy?"
Roman smirked, mouth hovering over the crook of her neck as his big calloused hands palmed her ass, "For you, always."
If she wasn't soaked before, she damn sure was now.
Layla cupped his handsome face, placing soft, delicate kisses against his jawline, observing the way his eyes shut as her teeth gently grazed his ear, soft voice muttering the same three words she told him the night she lost her virginity, "I need you."
Roman groaned into her as she rolled her hips against him. His big dick harder than ever as he jerked her body upwards giving him the room he needed to discard of his briefs and position himself, "Hold onto me, baby."
Layla's hands planted against his broad shoulders as Roman's thick mushroom tip teased her entrance, a small hiss leaving him the moment he lubricated his length with her wetness, "Fuck…"
They groaned in unison as she sunk down, slowly taking him inch by inch. "You're so damn b—big." It was one thing to accommodate to Roman's sheer length, but his girth alone was enough to make Layla moan, forehead resting against his as her nails instinctively sunk into him.
The way he always seemed to give her a moment to adjust was greatly appreciated, especially when his big ass dick filled her to the brim the way it did. Roman smiled as his grip around her hips grew firmer, "You take me so well, sweet girl."
Layla blushed, eyes on his as she slowly started to bounce against him. That sharp ass jaw of his immediately clenching as her pace gradually increased. Roman's fingers worked to undo her bra freeing her big breasts before gliding his tongue against her hardened nipples.
"Tight ass pussy was made for me and me only, baby." His big hand smacked the side of her ass as he started to meet her thrusts. The loud sounds of his heavy balls slamming against her squelching cunt filled the room, as did her moans. Roman's words only fueling her to give her all as she bounced against him. "No one else is ever gon' fucking touch you, you understand me?"
"Y—yes, baby."
"That's exactly what daddy likes to hear, beautiful." The look of satisfaction on his handsome face as he smiled made Layla's pussy clench around him, their conjoined sticky juices now coating their lower halves as his big dick continued to plunge into her.
"So fucking tight," Roman's big hands guided her up and down his cock as his lips that always felt so fucking magnetizing, pressed into hers for a steamy, sensual kiss. His eyes shut, tongue sloppily colliding with hers as she moaned into him. Soft whimpers escaped her the second his veiny dick started to nudge against her g-spot, further encouraging her to bounce on his dick with fervor. The sound of Romans low grunts made her swollen cunt pulse around him.
"Does my pussy feel better than hers, daddy?"
At that, Roman's eyes opened, his gaze instantly meeting hers as his tongue swiped against his bottom lip, "So much fucking better, baby." His big arm wrapped around her slick body alleviating the burning in her thighs as he took over. "Even when I'm with her, all I fucking see is you." Roman managed to deepen his reach, big dick pummeling into her as her soaked pussy clenched around him. Something about the way he was looking at her, felt different. Roman's honey-brown eyes bore into her as his pace momentarily faltered, "I love you, Layla."
Her eyes watered as she studied him, the pure bliss that was coursing through her body along with those three words he muttered, managed to send her over the edge. Layla cried out as her orgasm took over. The hold he had around her waist, growing firmer as he pulled her closer, kissing her temple.
"Love seeing your pretty ass face when you come for me." Roman's own pace slowly became more erratic as Layla's body jolted against him. He continued talking her through it as his own release was imminent. "Gon' always take care of you, baby… give you any and everything you fucking want."
Layla panted, heavy breathing on both ends as she still attempted to meet his thrusts ignoring the fact that she was practically seeing stars at this point. Her teeth teasingly pulled on his bottom lip as she smirked, "You wanna know what I want, baby?"
"Tell me…"
The pure intrigue and curiosity in his voice made Layla smile as her mouth hovered over the shell of his ear. Roman's grip around her tightening as her soft voice whispered the very thought she had been holding in for a while now, one that she no longer wanted to keep inside…
SYNOPSIS𑁤 there's an old saying that if you knew then what you know now, you'd have done things differently. even if just a little. karesse shaw is living proof of that. then again, maybe not.
WARNINGS𑁤 smut. dirty talk. unprotected sex. multiple positions. infidelity. age gap (15 yrs). toxic/unhealthy dynamics. codependency. unhealthy relationship dynamics to the max. unhealthy attachment. toxicity through and through. topics pertaining to grief, illness, pregnancy complications, and death. morally gray characters.
WORDS𑁤 fifteen thousand and some change (15k+)
PAIRING𑁤 roman reigns x younger!blackoc
CREDIT𑁤 photos from pinterest and instagram. title graphic and mdni banner by me. gold divider by @/pixopix / melo gif by @/princedevitt and roman gif by @/fabxpunk
AUTHOR’SNOTE𑁤 this is part one of two. what started out as a simple oneshot turned into this massive, lore heavy storyline that was initially inspired by a reel but took on a life of its own. i wrote/am writing it in non-chronological order, so i did my best to piece things together as cohesively as possible. also, this is a hot fucking mess in every sense of the word.
The overwhelming sound of applause, consisting of cheering and clapping, is nothing more than cacophony. Fodder for the rage that soars throughout her body. Born as irritation the minute she heard the haunting opening sound of a theme he hasn't used since the night before his historic title reign came to what many considered an epic conclusion and one of the best main events of all time.
But it gradually reverted back to aggravation when he walked onto the makeshift stage, shiny, gold belt over his shoulder. He'd clearly showered, flyaways of his usually neat, slick bun indicative of how he most likely took a blow dryer to dry what he could and was allowing the Vegas humidity to do the rest.
She doesn't remember it being this warm last year.
Last year….
The same year she said would be the last year.
That she swore up and down during one of their many…many heated arguments over the phone—the ones that she ensured took place on the privacy of her backyard as she paced the length of the pool deck—that it'd be a cold day in hell before she attended one of his shows.
Mania be damned.
And she didn't necessarily lie.
She's not there for him.
She's there for him.
Carmelo.
Her boyfriend.
Well…
And just like that, a fresh wave of intense anger is revived when she recalls what invited the emotion that's been dominant and consistent when it comes to that irritating ass man.
He's fucking ridiculous.
But she should have known. She should have known that there was no way in hell for last night to end the way that it did and he not have something up his sleeve. He was far too calm upon her departure for him to not be scheming and planning. He probably already had Paul on the fucking phone before she even hit the elevator.
April 18th, 2026 — WrestleMania 42 - Night One
The feel of his big, calloused hand palming and squeezing her ass preceded the loud echo of that same hand coming down on her ass, the slap echoing throughout the suite but ultimately lost among the pre-existing, louder dominant noises.
The headboard brutally beating into the pillows they'd learned a long time ago absorbed the only set of noises that could be controlled and maintained. Everything else was always something beyond the realm of control, including the way she cried out and cursed at the stinging aftermath of his slap.
Karesse detested the way that his deep voice managed to overpower everything else, that she could hear that dark chuckle even in the midst of his heavy balls slapping repeatedly against her pussy that both throbbed and squeezed around his thick ass dick. In all the years that'd passed, every time still felt like the first time. That unforgiving stretch and impossible depth that always made her initially dub over, hand—when not restricted—reaching for her stomach.
It was unreal how deep he always felt.
How deep he was.
"I don't know why you're trying to be so quiet." She kept her eyes and mouth shut, more than certain that if she bit down on her lip any harder, she'd draw blood. The same way he drew back almost entirely before ramming back into her. Karesse's nails scraped against the sheets, searching for a sort of anchor that was ruined at least three positions ago. Damp, soaked, somewhere in between and beyond, whatever the case, they were no use.
"Acting like you ain't in tears over how good this dick feels," he continued, once more palming the globe of her ass that bounced off his dick with fervent passion and desire. Naturally, she needn't put in much effort, but as always, it was a high she couldn't not chase. "How it always feels." Couldn't not heed to the aching in her lower back that he kept pushing down on as he rammed his cock into her. Couldn't not eagerly throw her ass back to meet him thrust for thrust. "How your Tribal Chief always makes you feel."
It was a road that offered one end and one end only.
"S—shut up," she managed through heavy pants, the weight of her breasts slapping against her chest just another source of deafening sounds that couldn't be avoided.
One of many things that could never be avoided with the man behind her.
But Karesse was suddenly pushed down on the mattress, the absence of Roman's cock in her weeping, needy, pulsing pussy a deprivation that had her instantly groaning through closed lips. Frustration briefly spiked to an all time high when he flipped her over on the mattress like she weighed nothing, and despite that being far from the case, especially since the birth of their daughter, it tracked.
She licked her lips and soaked in the sight of his big, hulking body over hers, the groaning of the mattress underneath the weight of his knee lost in the way her eyes could only focus on his dick. Thick, erect, hung between his equally thick tree trunk legs, the tip flushed and glistening with their conjoined juices.
Roman smirked down at her before reaching for her ankles and pushing back her legs before his gaze refocused to her spread legs and throbbing cunt. His eyes darkened.
"That's a pretty ass pussy right there." Karesse watched with a coiling stomach as he brought his thumb to his mouth, pink tongue swiping over the pad before it disappeared between her legs. Her head lolled back at the slightest but stirring press of it against her swollen clit. "All puffy and creaming from taking daddy's big dick."
Karesse started to trail her hand down her slick body to tend to her throbbing, sensitive pearl only to feel a shift.
Roman's hands locked behind the back of her thigh, his baritone voice dropping an octave as she heard the bed creak once more and felt his minty breath between her legs. "And she taste just as good as she looks."
Her clit was exchanged for the back of Roman's head. Her fingers nestled and tangled into his silky, dark curls as he the sound of him slurping on her pussy for what had to have been the third time tonight had her writhing and moaning on the bed.
"Stop all that damn moving," he groaned, ceasing only momentarily to issue his one and only warning. Countless, prior experiences taught her well that he was a one and done. After that, he'd just use his strength to lock her down against that mattress while he ate her out until she was practically sobbing and begging him to stop. That she couldn't take it anymore.
It never made a difference.
From the moment their sexual relationship reached the level to where he didn't have to factor in her inexperience, that was all she wrote.
He always put her through the mattress and flipped, bended, contorted her in ways she didn't even realize were ways.
But it was when he finally decided that she'd had enough, Karesse on the brink of pulling her hair out by the roots, that the atmosphere shifted when they changed positions once more. For the final time. And she knew this well and with all the confidence when he kissed his way up her body until he reached her mouth. His hands hooking behind her thighs that autonomously locked around his waist the same way her wrists crossed behind his neck as her fingers tangled in his hair while they continued to make out. His pace shifted to accompany this more intimate positioning of their connected bodies.
Karesse panted and moaned into his mouth as he transitioned from that filthy mouth of his that would make Only Fans highest paid worker blush and stammer to the proclamations that always caused warmth to bloom in her chest.
In her heart.
"….always you…."
"….fucking hate being away from you…."
"…..I love you…."
It was the last one—often repeated more than once—that she always reciprocated. She didn't know how not to. Not in these singular moments where everything outside of what she felt in the deepest part of her soul didn't exist. Where, even if a facade, everything seemed and felt right.
She drowned in it willingly.
But it was a temporary sort of quicksand, as when they both reached their fill, and he peeled himself off and away from her, Karesse remained in bed as the reality that existed outside of the room gradually returned to the front and center.
Where it should have never left.
"We're going on the road with him."
Subtle yellow lighting reflected off the defined line in the middle of his back, shadows in between the bulging muscles that were flexed from the mid-movement of him pulling his shirt back on. She tried to distract herself by counting the amount of bruises—varying shapes, sizes, and hues—along with tiny scrapes and cuts. Some from the fight.
Some from her nails clawing down that same back not even ten minutes ago as he thrust desperately and sloppily inside of her before exploding, ropes of warm, white, hot cum still seeping from her swollen, puffy vagina.
But the moment he turned around, her distraction was deprived and irritation revived. The scowl on his face already letting her know exactly where this was about to go.
Where it always went.
"What?"
Karesse rolled her eyes and leaned back against the headboard. Her hands against her chest keeping the thin fitted sheet covering the bulk of her body that was still slick with sweat that had her edges and kitchen all but completely reverted back to its kinky kurly state.
"You heard me," she repeated. "I said we're going on the road with him."
Roman kept his gaze steady on her, finally pulling his shirt over his head before following up with a newfound but understand irritable tone. "What the fuck does that mean?"
"Roman," she sighed. "You know exactly what it means." Because it's exactly what she'd done with him at some point. "Melo wants us to join him for a little bit so we could spend time together, and I said yes."
Forever watchful and observant, Karesse kept her focus on him while her free hand hidden under the soft sheets tapped at the mattress that still felt damp under her fingertips either from the mess they'd made of the perfectly clean, pristine sheets prior to her arrival to his room.
It's what allowed her to see that familiar flash gleam in his eyes. "And why the fuck would you say that?"
She closed her eyes. "Roman—"
"You're not going."
Karesse's eyes snapped open just as quickly as they clamped shut. Her bottom lip dipped open just enough for a tiny breath to escape. "Excuse me?"
"You heard me." He walked across the room, snatching his pants off the velvet, cream colored chaise lounge they started on as he reclined back and tugged her on top of him, impaling her on his dick that she role with a disgusting amount of fervor and desire before they transitioned to the bed. He snatched his pants and turned around, face morphed into that irksome ass scowl that made her want to punch him right in his beautiful ass face. "You're not taking my daughter away."
It wasn't that Karesse was expecting Roman to leap for joy at this news. No, she knew the moment she finally gave Melo an answer as they sat on the sofa together in their shared suite following her getting Bri down for bed that it would be a whole fucking thing. She just wasn't expecting to already be over all of it before the fireworks could even fully begin.
"Stop being dramatic. You'll still see her." She contemplated sharing that she'd already asked for Melo to send her over the set of dates he knew and had so she could start figuring out flights back home to accommodate that. Because that's all she's ever done it, seems. Accommodate him.
"When?" He pressed, stepping into and sliding up his joggers. "When you feel like it?"
"And how is that any different from how things are now?"
Her sharp rebuttal was met with silence followed by his eyes diverting to the adjacent wall. "That's fucking bullshit, and you know it." She leaned back in bed, arms pressed to her side to keep the sheet intact, knowing full and well what exposure of her nude body would do to him. To the both of them. He flicked his gaze back to her. "I'm with her almost every day of the week." Another gleam she opted to ignore as well as the dip in his volume. "I'm with you."
Karesse couldn't necessarily deny him that. From day one of Briella Mae's arrival into the world, Roman has always done any and everything he could and can for their daughter. That included heading right over to her/their house right after dropping off his youngest two children with her at school. He essentially took care of Brie while Karesse worked, because while many hailed working from home being the easiest thing ever, holding a supervisor level position in a mostly male dominated industry meant that she had to ensure to cross every 'T' and dot every 'I.'
Especially as a black woman.
Roman kept their baby girl busy while she worked her nine to five that was often filled with small to large gaps in the day that allowed her to spend time with them, and when Brie was down for naps, him.
Sometimes, it all felt so….domestic.
And for a second, it worked. That warmth in her chest that bloomed and was borderline overwhelming every time he looked at her like that, stroked her soft skin as they laid in bed together, limbs as entangled as their souls. Made her feel what no one else ever had.
But that was then, and this is now.
Nothing has ever felt or been more different. A realization that made her counter that much easy to issue.
"Will you be this summer?" She pressed. "Will you be with her or me most of the week when your kids with her are home for the break?"
"Karesse—"
"When you wine and dine them all over the world cosplaying as this perfect husband and dad while sneaking FaceTime calls with me and Bri while wifey is being pampered at the spa and the kids are laughing and having the time of their life in the background?"
Karesse hated everything about this conversation, but nothing filled her with more rage and hostility than discussing that bitch. Hate has always felt like such a strong word to use towards another human being. At least, that's how she's always felt. And perhaps it was the—now that she's older and can look back—ridiculous, childish back and forth between the two of them, that set them down the path they ended up on.
Nasty texts that once resulted in Karesse throwing her phone across the room when she received a 30 second clip of the two of them having sex.
Roman and his wife.
It eventually followed up with Karesse hitting an Uno Reverse card as she pulled up her iCloud and sent over an almost five minute, first person POV video of Roman eating her out.
But again, all of that would prove nothing more than child's play compared to the ultimate, culminating event that, even a little over a year over, Karesse still can't bring herself to fully think about, let alone discuss.
All she knows is that she hates that bitch with every fiber of her being, Briella Mae will never be around her alone, and that her hatred has no expiration date.
Period.
Rendered silent once more by a truth he couldn't deny because she, because they, lived it, have lived it several times over, Roman resorted to what he always did when backed into a corner.
He projected.
"Isn't that what you'll be doing if you go gallivanting around the country with him like some fucking groupie?" He sneered. "Dragging my daughter—"
"Oh, you're so full of shit." Any little amount of effort and consideration she'd set aside for the conversation is DOA and was DOA the moment he started off by telling he what she wasn't going to do with her child. She tried. Truly. But Roman could be so fucking impossible at times.
He could also be hypocritical, and in that moment, he was both.
His presence was suddenly the cause of her discomfort and prompted her to kick the blankets off as she also started to journey across the suite to redress.
"Karesse—"
"This conversation is over with."
As she slid her dress over her body, completely disregarding her soaked panties she planned to just toss in the trash, she could feel his heavy footsteps behind her.
"The fuck it is," he huffed.
She spun around on her heel, looking up and glaring while attempting to adjust the top of the sleeveless dress that kept rolling down over her boobs. "I have nothing to say to you right now, Roman."
Nothing nice, anyway. Sliding on her heels, it was only when she was upright that she felt his hand on her arm, her body yanked into something hard and warm and far too inviting for everything that just occurred over the past five minutes.
"Rom—"
"Karesse."
She kept her eyes closed, refusing to meet the gaze she already knew would have her melting in his embrace instead of how tempted to shove on his chest with little to not results. His hold, in many ways, was relentless.
"Hear me out." Resilience somehow remain undeterred as she kept her eyes shut despite the feel of his hand on the small of her back, the other gliding through her hair that hung, partially straight, partially curled over her shoulders and fanned her back. "She starts preschool in the fall."
"I know that."
"Then we need to be getting her ready for that," he countered, voice significantly softer, in that way it always relegated to when he realized she was shutting down on him. When he realized that, once more, he allowed his emotions to get the best of him and had subsequently put his foot in his mouth. "She doesn't need to be dragged from city to city every week—"
"But it was okay when we did it with you?" Her counter was accompanied by the way she forced her eyes to open just in time as his jaw ticked, the smart remark she knew he wanted to say shoved aside for something less antagonizing but just as irritating.
"That was different," he said, voice even. "There was a reason."
"And there's a reason now, Roman. The only difference is that you're not that reason anymore, and that's something you can't seem to accept."
Because when the roles were reversed, their daughter almost thirteen months, Karesse had done the exact same thing she was proposing. Joined Roman on the road for a couple months. Went with him from city to city with their young daughter in tow, and while perhaps the disastrous fallout from that whole debacle fueled part of his vehement objection to her plan, it wasn't enough to get her to change her mind.
The minute Karesse accepted her boyfriend's offer, the deal was done.
She didn't tell Roman to ask for his permission. She told him so he'd know in the next couple of weeks, she and baby girl would no longer be an easy 15 minute drive from his big, fancy mansion in the gated community where police roamed on the regular and kids could play freely and safely in the street without a care in the world.
That reminder, however, along with the way his hand started to inch its way down her body allowed Karesse to remember where she was and who stood before her.
With what was objectively unnecessary force, she jerked out of his embrace and forced herself to ignore the brief pang of hurt that flashed across his face.
If she had a dime for every time the role was reversed.
"I have to go," she said, refusing to entertain what should have never been revisited in the first place. She should have never replied to his text. "Besides, your family is waiting for you."
Yeah…..his failure to follow after her or even try to prevent her from leaving the room—wouldn't have been the first time—should have tuned her into the fact that he was up to something.
She just could have never anticipated it was this.
The time it takes for her to actually get to him is infuriating for a variety of reasons, most of which stem from the fact that what should be enjoyable, one of the happiest days of her life, has been soiled by the man who's been nothing but a thorn in her side since the day they met almost five years ago.
May 22nd, 2021 — Playmates
"He's back."
Karesse lifted her eyes from the wad of cash in hand that she just finished counting and met the vibrant emerald eyes of her coworker.
Kiana, KiKi, was easily one of the most beautiful women Karesse had ever laid eyes on. A flawless, deep complexion. Sharp, perfect features with striking eyes and curves that made every man and woman who laid eyes on her swoon almost immediately. Her no-nonsense approach to the business and life in general was something Karesse looked up to the moment she met the woman almost a year prior.
Almost a decade older but looking the same age as Karesse, there'd always been an almost maternal dynamic between them what with her always looking out for the, in many ways, naive twenty year-old.
Hence her heads up.
Karesse turned in her seat as Kiki slid in between her chair and the other unoccupied seat. They were in the midst of switching sets, hence why more bodies ambling and moving about vs sitting like she was. Karesse was on the tail end of her shift while a handful of the many other women were just getting started, hence the overwhelming aroma of perfume, fluids, and far too much hairspray.
"What?"
Kiki chuckled. "You heard me." She focused on the successful application of the first eyelash before turning to the young girl. "Well? You better go make that money, girl."
Money. The one thing Karesse never seemed to have enough of. Even what with her taking up her secret job as a "midnight ballerina" in conjunction with her part time job at Starbucks. The amount of income brought in covered her tuition, sure, and it most definitely made life significantly easier than where she started—utterly broke and on the brink of having to drop out of school after fucking up as badly as she did—but after all her other expenses, she barely broke even.
The past month, however, had been different.
Largely due to the man who was, as he had been for the past few weeks, waiting for her. He wasn't the first man who dropped a stack on her for private lap dances, but they were far, few, and in between. Not to mention the visits were always sprinkled out.
This man, however, had quickly become a regular as had the generous tip he always left. It'd helped a lot. Karesse would never deny that, but it didn't stop all the questions that rushed though her brain every time he showed up.
Some of which were answered when Kiki clued her into the fact that her…admirer of sorts wasn't some average Joe. He was famous. A professional wrestler, which explained his disgustingly perfect build. Valleys of solid, hard muscle that always flexed under her gentle touch as she danced atop him. A man like him was built for some sort of contact sport.
He was the top billed athlete in his sport, at that.
And paid very…very well according to several sites.
He was also married.
A stunning wife and four beautiful kids. That part didn't necessary surprise her, however, as she'd quickly learned through her time at the club that wedding bands were often nothing more than props for men to maintain and feign the image of wholesome, family men.
Roman Reigns was no different.
And yet he was.
Because unlike many of the men she was forced to entertain with balding, uneven hairlines, and arrogance that didn't match their 5'6 height they always rounded up to 5'10, Roman carried himself with regality and swagger that tracked. He was exactly who he thought he was, and that was….intriguing to Karesse.
Hence the way something in her stomach twisted every time he showed up—as he had, consistently, every Saturday night for almost the past month.
So while she continued to be surprised every time she exited the dressing room and maneuvered her way through the dimly lit and congested club, bodies mushed together, and met his waiting expression, she couldn't deny there was always a level of relief that accompanied his appearance.
If he intended for his visits to become a regular thing, she could get used to that.
Could get used to him.
A sentiment that was all but confirmed later that evening when what'd become routine quickly progressed into something else.
Her eyes lifted to his, her arms around his neck as she straddled his lap. The thin strings of her barely there top undone less than a minute into the song, hence the way her breast were free, exposed, and pushed against his chest. But it was the way his hands glided up her back, another roughly grasping at her ass, fiddling with the gold bottoms her ass all but swallowed, that made her take pause.
She struggled to keep her smile at bay, fully allured by not only his hypnotic gaze, but the scent of his cologne. Most men who requested lap dances carried with them a subtle odor she forced herself to ignore, as she recognized it was often a minimal level of perspiration fueled by the difficulty that came with composing themselves to keep the erections at bay.
Roman, from the night they met, always smelled good. Even with the bulge she felt pressing against her through her spread thighs. "You're not supposed to touch."
A cardinal rule she laid out the first time she entered the room with gold lining edging and dark green velvet furniture, accompanied by a pole and small platform to allow for greater flexibility and performance.
It was a rule he'd always respected.
Up until now.
He chuckled, and it made her body shiver. His voice was so damn deep. "Then push me away."
She had two options in that moment. Do exactly as he said. Or do exactly what she wanted.
She went with the latter.
Karesse grabbed his face and smashed her lips against his, instantly moaning and melting when his own hands pulled her close. She'd only kissed a couple of guys in her life at that point, but less than ten seconds into said kiss, it easily jumped to the top of 'best kiss' ever list.
She might have initiated it, but he quickly took control, tongue over her bottom lip and in her mouth, as his hands continued to explore her body while she writhed on top of him. Her moan, however, must have triggered something for him. He interrupted said kiss, her minty breath fanning his face, lips eager to feel his back on hers as he eyed her quizzically.
"How old are you?"
Karesse chuckled and shook her head, kissing around his mouth. "Now's a fine time to ask."
But what she considered a potential poor attempt at weird ass foreplay, he fully meant.
His mouth set into a frown. "I'm serious."
And she knew it. Could tell by the shift in his voice and stalled venturing of those big ass hands touching her all over, leaving invisible trails of growing heat and desire in its wake.
She sat back on his lap and smirked. Her hands found his and guided them to her chest. Unlike many of the girls she worked with, she didn't have massive ass tits—homegrown or manufactured. A moderate C cup, what she lacked up top was more than made up by the ass, thighs, and hips she used to wine, shake, and jiggle all over that stage to keep her bank account in the green and life on the right track.
Still, titties were titties, and the way he'd always eyed hers with hunger indicated they were big enough for him, and that was good enough for her.
She locked her palms on top of his, catching the subtle twitch of his thumb over her puckered, dark nipples. "How old do you think I am?"
But despite that minute sign of cracking, his resolve remained. "How….old."
Karesse, to her credit, maintained the image of indifference as she forced a sigh. "Twenty-five." Except her answer did nothing to chip away at the way he continued to eye her. She chuckled, praying her growing apprehension didn't betray her. "What? You wanna see my ID?" She shook her head. "Come on, you really think they'd let me work here if I wasn't grown?"
Her second question followed up with the way she leaned over and kissed the shell of his ear seemed to do the trick. His hands lifted to her waist and then the back of her hair when he yanked her head back and smashed his lips back onto hers.
She smiled into said kiss.
Yes. Yes, they would.
Because she was, in fact, not that grown. Sure, her ID reflected a DOB that matched what she'd just told him, but what twenty year-old didn't have a fake ID?
They clocked it the day she attempted to apply, desperate and with no other options, but they also saw what had always been the case for her.
That while her face leaned on the youthful side, she was thick in all of the right places, thus age restrictions being optional and inconsequential.
So while it wasn't a lie reserved specifically for him, as it was a reserved, default lie, it was still the beginning of what she could have never imagined to be a life changing journey.
June 5th, 2021
Karesse flashed a small smile and placed the five dollar bill in the open palm of the delivery driver who offered a distracted grin, the white ear buds in his ear that peaked through shaggy brown hair clearly more interesting than a customer's pleasantries.
Accepting the boxes, the heat from which traveled to her fingertips and made her bite down on her lip with a tiny hiss, Karesse bumped the door closed with her hip. She started to shift the boxes close to her chest, allowing the smaller one on top to slide close to her chest, as she went to turn the deadbolt lock. However, the weight of the boxes were relieved and allowed her both hands to lock the door back.
Roman stood before her, the boxes in hand that she could barely hold with two hands looking like two small to-go plates in his big hands and against his even bigger, broader chest. The private rooms they'd spent time in before transitioning outside of the club always seemed too small for someone like him, and despite her apartment being twice the size of the room, it still felt too small for him.
Karesse was unsure if there was a place that could accommodate someone like Roman Reigns.
"Thank you," she murmured. Turning to finish locking the door, she spun on the heel of her sock covered feet to see him looking down at the boxes curiously. "What?"
His gaze lifted to her, and he chuckled. "Think you got enough?"
Karesse rolled her eyes and shrugged, pushing her silky hair behind her ear. "You look like you like to eat."
She quickly realized that it was the wrong choice of words when something flashed in his gaze as he raked his eyes over her. "You ain't wrong."
Clearing her throat and doing her best to play off how flustered she felt, which was stupid as fuck considering he'd seen and groped every inch of her, Karesse walked into the kitchen, Roman in tow. Hitting the switch, she shuffled over to the fridge and bit down on her bottom lip seeing limited options.
"Ummm, is—"
"Water is fine," he answered. She turned to see he'd placed the boxes down on the counter and was standing with his arms crossed. It was only then she realized he'd removed his hoodie that didn't make much sense for one to wear in June, especially what with the brutal Floridian heat.
But she figured it was more so to help conceal his identity, especially with the way he kept the hoodie over his head as they climbed the two flight of steps it took to reach her apartment.
"Cool," she agreed. Karesse pulled out two water bottles from the pack of 24 that sat on the floor where linoleum met the carpeted area that stretched throughout the rest of the two bedroom apartment, sans the single, shared bathroom.
Plates prepared and drinks in hand, it wasn't until they migrated to the living room and the TV played some random replay of an old SVU episode that Karesse felt the strange tension that'd never been felt prior to this—their first time interacting outside of work—gradually melt.
"I didn't think you could even eat this stuff," she muttered, picking at her crust, eating it piece by piece, dipping it in the wing sauce that was just about gone. "Let alone this much."
He chuckled. "I probably shouldn't."
"Yeah, I heard old people have to be mindful of their diet and shit. Especially active old people." The small smile played on her lip as he looked at her with irritation that only made her grin widen. She waited until she was done chewing, reaching across to grab a napkin to dab at the corner of her mouth. "What?"
"Shut up." She did so only for the sake of the water bottle she'd twisted the cap off to down the remnants of food that remained despite thorough chewing. She was always so damn hungry after work. People don't realize what energy is expended from dancing. The first few weeks of work, she most definitely tapped out and passed out on her bed the minute she got home. "Where's your roommate?"
She took pause for a second but remembered her mentioning said roommate when he indicated initial reservation regarding them going back to her place. Not that they really had much of a choice.
They damn sure couldn't go to his place. For…obvious reasons.
"Home," she answered. "She always goes back home for a month at the start of summer. I think she'll be back sometime next week." Or perhaps after that. Amanda had always been…not the easiest person to catch up with. On top of holding some type of position within her sorority, being a student athlete, and working a part time job meant very little downtime during the school year. So as far back as when they first met, assigned as roommates during freshman year, summer, ironically, has always been the stretch of the year where most communication occurs through texts, phone calls, and FaceTime.
When Amanda was in town though, they always made sure to link up. Even if just for the night.
If only she knew who Karesse was "linking up" with right now.
"Ya'll close?"
Karesse looked over at him, watching as he started to fold over his used napkin atop the now empty, barely any crumbs outside of the stains of the wings plate that he reached over to place on the coffee table.
How his plate was twice the size of hers in terms of serving size and yet she was still trying to finish up her food was beyond her.
"Yeah, she's really cool." Karesse shrugged. "Wouldn't have agreed to move in with her off-campus if she wasn't."
"She still in school, too?"
Perhaps that random acting class she took freshman year paid off, cause the ease in which she skillfully hid the panic that arose at his question, was nothing short of a masterclass level performance. The trepidation that quickly brewed at the sight of his dark, thick eyebrows scrunching together from confusion mixed with curiosity. Spiked at the thought of him pushing for more information that would eventually expose the lie regarding her age.
Karesse offered a small nod. "Never too late to go back, right?"
He chuckled, leaning back against the sofa, her focus briefly shifting to his inked arms. His tattoos were obviously a nod to his Pacific Islander heritage—Samoan, if she recalled the Wikipedia page right—but she wondered if they held specific meaning beyond just cultural. "You say that shit like you're old."
"You would know."
The way he rolled his eyes made her smile return. "What's your name?" As if already knowing what her counter would be, he offered the clarification unrequited. "Your real name."
Once more, this man who she still knew so little yet so much about rendered her silent. One of the first rules Kiki drilled into her when she first started at the club was the importance of anonymity. Men, people, whomever, sought places like Playmates because it was a sanctuary for just that—invisibility. The ability to shed organic, birth assigned identification in exchange for whoever one wanted to be. Dancer or customer.
It was why they all went by stage names.
Velvet was hers. Red Velvet, initially, but she'd quickly ditched the adjective when she learned it was a reference to her complexion.
Karesse was many things, but a colorist was and would never be one of them.
She swallowed, reaching to place her empty plate atop his. "You're not very good with asking questions in a timely manner, are you?"
Because asking her age after she was practically naked, on his lap, lips swollen from their heated makeout session was one thing, but inquiring about her government after agreeing to return back to her place was…something.
Maybe stranger danger was a thing only stressed to little girls growing up. Not boys.
Leaning back into the arm of the sofa, she pulled her legs up to her chest as he shrugged indifferently. "What are you gonna do? Kick my shins?"
Karesse quickly stretched one leg just enough to, in fact, kick him. His leg that felt solid and hard against the ball of her foot. He caught her ankle, keeping her steady so that the heel of her foot sat on his big thigh. Licking her lips, she watched and felt the chills shoot up her body when he traced small circles on the span of skin where the top of her foot met her leg. "I'm serious."
She could tell.
Again, she considered deflecting. Perhaps even coming up with another alias, but guilt ate at her. He hadn't, to her knowledge, been dishonest with her regarding his own identity. Granted, unlike herself, he didn't really have the luxury to do so. While she had her own social media footprint, it was nothing compared to his own.
She already knew so much about him, while he knew so little about her.
It felt….wrong.
But beyond that…she didn't want to lie to him.
Not again.
And certainly not about this.
He'd met Velvet, but maybe, maybe it would be nice if he could meet and get to know Karesse.
"Karesse." She answered after a good two minutes of silence, something stirring in her stomach at the way the corner of his mouth rose to break the smallest smile. "My name is Karesse."
What makes it infinitely worse, however, is that Karesse can't entirely place the blame on him. Naturally, as is the case with most lies, he eventually found out the truth.
She was forced to disclose her dishonesty.
That when they met, while he was only three days away from his 36th birthday, she was only eight days away from her own.
Her 21st birthday.
He didn't talk to her for a week after that, and Karesse truly believed her short-lived, whirlwind romance with her rich, older, sexy ass man was but a thing of the past. And she couldn't blame him. Granted, her age being the deal-breaker and not his marital status was definitely….something.
Turns out neither were large enough issues for him to block and delete her number, because when anger settled, he was back, and it was like….like nothing happened. Not enough to ruin what they'd started to build.
And they continued to build. Because pretty soon, visits to the club and him coming to see her transitioned into her going to see him. Paid flights with first class seating into whatever city he was in for the night. Domestic and abroad. It started as a sort of….companionship, perhaps. Friendship? Maybe both, as it didn't seem to take very long for openness beyond the surface level topics to be unlocked on both sides.
July 24th, 2021
"Is there a reason you got these so damn long?"
Karesse fingers paused mid unraveling. She'd just gotten through with detangling a stubborn section of her hair locked into the kanekalon with the rat tail end of her comb. A success she was proud of until someone just had to fucking ruin it.
Again.
She looked over her shoulder, arms at her side keeping the blanket close to her chest unlike his that was bare, like the rest of his surprisingly warm body she was nestled into. In between his thick legs as he worked to help her take out the braids she should have taken out at least a week ago but kept pushing off.
So his surprise, unannounced visit provided the perfect opportunity to cut down a usually two to three hour job in half. At least, that would be the case if not for his lack of co-operation.
"Ya know, if you worked half as much as you complained, we'd almost be done by now." She huffed, reaching for another braid, using that same metal end to start to undo from the bottom of the plait, hoping and praying it would unravel naturally and without any unnecessary effort.
He sucked his teeth, the feel of him wading through her remaining braids, as if searching for the shortest one, only made her roll her eyes. "We would have been done if you didn't have so many of them." Men. "And next time can you pick a color that isn't the exact fucking same as your hair? It all looks the same."
The speed in which Karesse angled her body to ensure he could feel the intensity of her glare defied physics. "Because your blind ass refuses to put your damn glasses on."
Glasses that sat on the nightstand beside her bed that she'd picked up for him during a late night Walmart trip several visits prior where he'd cursed lowly at forgetting his glasses. Something that took her by surprise at first given she'd never really seen him use them. But she remembered. Remembered and picked up a pair, having asked that same day of discovery what strength he used.
He cut his eyes, and Karesse had to take a moment to take pause. Despite it going on almost two months since they met, the nature, depth, and connection between them—the two least expected individuals—was something she still hadn't fully processed. She knew that she cared for him something serious though. In ways she'd never felt about anyone else. Ever. "Smartass. How are my glasses going to help me distinguish black from black?"
Even if his old ass was irritating the living shit out of her.
His disrespectful ass introduction and irritating ass, hypothetical question quickly snatched her back to focus on the task at hand.
"Shut up," she muttered and turned back around. Peripheral vision granted her a glimpse of him reaching for the scissors off the dresser making her turn her head once more. "And you better not cut my hair."
"Stop moving so damn much, and maybe I won't."
Another smile cracked on her face despite the way she elbowed him in his hard ass stomach only for him to grab her arm, his thumb caressing the skin above her elbow. A gentle, subtle touch that evoked a sigh and the way her eyes fluttered as reclined back into him.
His mouth against her temple as she bit down on her bottom lip and managed a low, murmured, "you're an asshole."
He made a sound while she placed her hands over his muscled forearm that settled across her stomach under the sheets. "So I've been told."
They fell into another round of natural, normal silence in a way that most would find partially uncomfortable, if just a tad bit. But that was never the case with them, maybe towards the beginning of their relationship, but at that point, too much had been shared and experienced for them to be anything but comfortable.
Beyond that.
"I wanna ask you something."
Karesse stilled and suddenly wished that some distance existed between them so she didn't have to feign the bulb of tension that bloomed at his unexpected statement. She eventually found it in her to turn her head and look up at him. "Well, you gonna ask or did you forget already?" He rolled his eyes as she upped the ante, grateful for the small bit of successful deflection. "It happens with old people."
"Keep talking, Res." This time, she was the one to roll her eyes as she looked forward and reached for a braid to unravel. His mouth dipped to her ear as she bit back a smile. "The day I finally show you what this old man can do…" Her stomach coiled and throat grew tight at his husky, deep ass voice and the subtle graze of his finger on the underside of her breast. "You won't be saying or doing shit after the fact."
Her lips parted ever so slightly, and her thighs clamped together. Roman chuckled, clearly aware of her not so subtle reaction to his….promise? Either way, it was followed up with a return to his opening statement. "Why do you talk to yourself whenever we're in the car?"
"What?" She turned to look at him, the scowl on her face making him chuckle as he reached to push a few renegade braids from near her eye. "I—I don't talk to myself."
Even as she refuted it aloud, Karesse couldn't ignore the pang in her chest at both his question and the reality before her. It was bound to happen sooner or later. Try as hard as she did to be subtle about it around people who didn't already know, with how much time they'd spent together over the past two months, it was only a matter of time.
A part of her was surprised it'd taken him this long to ask.
He eyed her skeptically as she resisted the urge to push that pesky strand of his loose curls out of his face. For a man, he had some beautiful ass hair, and the fact that his routine was all but three steps and done made her sick to her stomach. Men. "Well you certainly ain't talking to me, and I know you're not talking to the driver so—" His eyes narrowed, voice and expression the blend of playful and serious. "You hear voices or some shit?"
"You're so aggravating." She sucked her teeth and elbowed him once more. "No, I don't hear voices." Karesse wasn't entirely sure, but she could have sworn that was a thing with one of his colleagues. Randy something? She couldn't be too sure. Her attendance at his shows were predominately focused on him and the Bloodline. Everyone else was background noise. "Like I said, I'm not talking to myself. Not…not really."
"Not really?"
She glared and focused on the TV mounted above her dresser. A gift from him to replace her old one that was fine but for the crack in the bottom left corner that caused a triangle of black and kaleidoscope colors that continued to spread. Something that didn't really bother her, but it bothered him. Thus his replacement. Just one of many things throughout her room that were courtesy of the man she was pressed up against. "I'm—I'm singing. Or…saying lyrics or—" Karesse blew out a breath and bit the inside of her cheek. "I told you that my parents died when I was younger, but I guess…I guess it was more that they were killed."
She could feel the way he tensed behind her, nonverbal indication of immediate regret, almost. "Karesse—"
"Car accident. Drunk driver. Obviously, I survived, but they…"
"Karesse—"
Another attempt to stop what'd already been started, but despite the typical somatic symptoms that accompanied discussion of what was without a doubt the hardest thing she'd ever been through, there was little desire to stop. No part of her that vied for a way out. She didn't love the discussion, but it wasn't unbearable, either. And if she had to take a guess, it was largely due to the man she was speaking to.
"After that, being in a car was….it was hard for me." Horrific. It was horrific. Screaming, crying, and vomiting at just the thought of it that few in her life, at the time, honored in a way she needed. "I was forced to do therapy for a while, and the therapist suggested a couple of things to help, and they did, I guess. But the thing that really helped, that stuck with me, for whatever reason, was when she told me to find my happy place and return to it whenever I was in a car."
The faintest smile grew on her face as memories of horror were flooded with recollections of ardent joy.
"We always had music playing in my house, and my mom—she loved Whitney. Played I Wanna Dance With Somebody so much that to this day, I hate that damn song. But—" For some reason, his quiet chuckle was calming. As was the way he rubbed small circles against her stomach. "I Believe in You and Me was her absolute favorite. My dad used to come up behind her as she played it while fixing dinner or folding clothes, and he'd hold her, and they just—they were so happy, and it made me happy. One of my favorite memories of them. With them."
She swallowed, gradually returning to a reality that was a lot less bleak than usual returns following her disclosing of a painful, traumatic past. "So anytime I'm in a car, I repeat the lyrics to myself and go to my happy place to keep myself from panicking." Karesse angled her head once more to gaze up at him, managing a small smirk. "Make sense? Or do you need a better explanation. I know old men can—"
He silenced her with a kiss that made her want to lean into him and never sit up, never do anything to rip her from that moment. Especially with the way he cupped her face, gentle and tender, her eyes fluttering just enough to make out the way his eyes focused on her and reflected something strong and unspoken.
But it was felt.
From that day forward, not a car ride with him has occurred without I Believe In You and Me already playing before either he or their driver can even open the door for her. And when it's the two or three of them, his right hand is either always on her thigh or holding hers.
Always.
Karesse often wonders who fell first. One some level, it felt like that award went to her. Looking back, she certainly started to fall before he did.
She must have.
One doesn't let a married man fifteen years their senior take their virginity in the presidential suite at the Ritz Carlton without some level of feelings existing.
Strong feelings.
Feelings that suddenly mean nothing and everything when he finally walks into the room. Showered once more, as he always does after the many different events that take place post Mania. Especially after a win.
But it's the casual appearance, the usual one that greeted her when he'd meet her in his suite after SmackDown and what said casual attire means that has her with her guard all the way up. Even more than before.
This bastard….
She marches over to him as he turns to ensure the door behind him is locked. "What the fuck do you think you're doing?"
He turns around, eyeing her up and down before chuckling and sauntering past like he didn't even hear her.
Karesse closes her eyes and reminds herself that she promised both herself and her baby girl that she'd never lay a hand on Roman like that again. It was wrong.
But he's fucking pushing it.
He's pushing her.
He always does.
She's right behind him, following his big frame as he plops down on the sofa. "Don't walk away when I'm talking to you."
Roman sits with his legs spread, phone in hand, focus on the screen that reflects in his eyes and highlights the faint bruise above his cheek.
She wishes Punk had hit his ass harder.
"So talk."
Her tongue hits the roof of her mouth like her anger meter ticks to the farthest right of the spectrum.
"What do you mean we'll see your ass all summer?" She jumps straight to it, knowing that time is not on her side for a variety of reasons. Too many possibilities grow exponentially with each minute she remains with the man before her. The longer she stays, the higher the chances she'll end up doing something she'll regret.
Always does.
"You're part time now."
He continues to tap away on his phone with one hand, the other resting on the top of the sofa with the way his arm is stretched out. Fuck, his big ass almost takes up on the whole damn sofa. "Not anymore."
"What do you mean not anymore?"
Roman finally decides to grace her with his attention, lifting his eyes from his phone only to look at her like she just asked him what color the sky is.
"I won the title."
Unfortunately. "I know."
Irritation mars his handsome face. For a second, she takes note of the bags under his eyes. He looks exhausted. Probably is.
Matches, especially longer ones like the master class he put on with Punk, always take more out of him that he likes to admit. If he's ever even admitted it to anyone. Because the way he disclosed it, disclosed his condition, almost quietly, during one of their many nights together as she sat on her knees behind him, hands working to smooth out the tight knots and kinks in his back and shoulders, it felt like an admission.
One meant for her ears and her ears only.
"So I have to defend it," he continues. "I have to kick off this title reign."
"You don't have to be full time to do that, Roman," she reminds. "Hell, you were part time for almost the entire last year of your last title reign. Have been part time for years now—"
"Yeah, well not anymore."
His interruption is sharp, to the point, and accompanied with that dip in his already deep ass voice. The subtle change in intonation that always prefaces him saying something to piss her the fuck off.
Too bad she beats him to it.
"Full time husband and father seemed to have gotten a lot shorter than I remember." She crosses her arms over her chest, fully aware of the anger that flashes in his eyes. She's also fully uncaring. "Or maybe just pretending to be all that is getting old."
His jaw ticks, and he looks away, running his hand through his beard she can tell he recently touched up, the gray hairs she used to lay in bed and count as he slept completely blended in. Black on black. He turns to look back at her. "Watch your mouth, Karesse."
She scoffs. "You really gon' sit there and tell me to watch my mouth?" Pointing to herself, she steps closer as his focus remains on her. "After the shit you said tonight? On live fucking TV for the whole world to hear?"
Several things were said this evening, but Karesse can still feel the way her entire body stilled, the sound of music playing, people laughing, completely drowned out. How Melo tensed next to her. Stark contrasts to the way Brie clung to her with one arm, the other extended as she pointed to the TV mounted in the corner of the private room.
"Hi, daddy!" She waved happily, as if Roman, who sat among the commentators wearing that smug expression, freshly obtained title sitting in front of him, could see his youngest child's happy greeting.
It briefly revived the bile in the back of her throat as she sat in the private box and watched him celebrate his win with them.
The gentle, heartfelt way he hugged and dapped his two sons. Kissed his other two daughters on the top of their head.
Kissed her.
Karesse was forced to blink away tears as she worked to distract her daughter from witnessing the sight that broke her mother's heart. That would one day break her own heart when childlike naivety could no longer shield her sweet baby girl from the devastating truth of her parental dynamics.
When she no long accepted why daddy could only spend the night sometimes and could only call her on the phone or FaceTime her on the tablet when bedtime rolled around and she just wanted to cuddle with him.
Truths Karesse, for her own mental sake, refuses to allow herself to think too much about. She will have to. Do more than just think. Will have to confront. But they're not there yet nor is she even close to working though all of the other present….shit that is is her life.
She would like to blame the crowd who kick-started it all. Carried over what's been heavily pushed online to something catapulted to the surface for the devil himself to address.
"Melo." Roman spoke in that smug ass tone that made her want to punch him in his face. Again. Eyes focused on the camera, it felt more like he was focused on her. Like he was speaking directly to her versus the man who stood beside her, his own retained title over his shoulder, other secured around her body, hand on her hip. "See, you seem still a little fresh in this business." A beat. "You did a big thing tonight, but I done that many times."
Everything after that was completely inaudible and stomped under the intensity of rage that she had to quell for the sake of the people around her, primarily the man beside her and the child in her arms.
Because to and for most, perhaps even Carmelo, it was nothing more than a reference to him retaining his US Championship title in his three way match against Sami and Trick. His first WrestleMania match.
But Karesse knew better.
She knows Roman, and she knows that his snide ass remark was nothing more than a cheap shot and dig to the fact that Carmelo, being the damn near perfect man that he is, of course utilized what should have been his moment to make it theirs. To jump out of the ring, greet her where she sat with close family and friends, on both their ends, and to reach for the small, red velvet box that his dad handed him with a huge smile on his face.
He proposed.
He proposed, and she said yes for over 50,000 attendees and God knows how many viewers watching through various streams to see.
Including Roman.
So no, while a clever cover, what with feeding into the massive push for a storyline and match between her now fiancé and ex/baby daddy/whatever the fuck he is, Karesse knew better.
She knows better.
Roman's hungry gaze rakes over her frame, the way she's bent over unintentionally allotting him an up close view of her cleavage, breast shoved and pushed together through her thin tank top.
"Did I lie?"
His simple, smartass comment, however, prevents her from focusing too much on the stare that creates a strange sense of discomfort and something she refuses to feed.
It reminds her why she's here.
"I am not a fucking toy, Roman!" Her volumes jumps at least two levels, but it seemingly has little to no effect on the man who's never looked more unbothered. "I'm not a punchline you can throw out there when you wanna prove who has the bigger fucking dick."
"Well, we both know the answer to that."
"I'm serious!" Karesse snaps. "This isn't a fucking game. This is my life. My life that you keep injecting yourself into when you have no business."
He sits forward, phone discarded to the side of him, matching both her energy and intensity. "You wanna drag my daughter across the country so you can be with your little boyfriend and expect me to be okay with it?"
"He's not my boyfriend." Karesse counters calmly. "He's my fiancé."
For whatever reason, there's an almost bitter aftertaste following that final word leaving her mouth. What should be some level of pride and excitement is nothing more than a bullet to lodge into Roman's hubris and to tackle his fragile ego.
It's….it's wrong. The sudden discomfort that stems from the ring on her finger. A placement that also feels….wrong.
But that's another issue for another day.
Regardless of confusing feelings, the objective is accomplished in the way he looks away, muttering darkly, "yeah, well, we'll see about that."
She scoffs. "You're unbelievable." A hypocrite. A fucking hypocrite is what he is, regardless of the fact that black band he's never seen without when the cameras are rolling is nowhere to be seen right now. It never is when he's with her. "I don't even understand what your goal is in this. You're on Raw now. Melo is on SmackDown. We won't even be in the same cities."
The closest they'll come to crossing paths is PLE's, and even then, the likelihood of Roman working any outside of the major ones that Melo most likely won't be on the card for is slim to none. So—
"Was." His interruption to her mental pondering draws her focus back to him. "He was on SmackDown."
Karesse grows silent, partially waiting for a follow-up that isn't even necessary. Not when she takes a step back to think about what he just said.
What it means.
Her shoulders drop. "What did you do?"
Roman, however, resumes his unbothered stance, leaning back against the sofa once more. "You heard the people. They want a feud between me and—"
"What did you do?" She interrupts, voice weighed down with grit and growing anger.
Head tilted, the small smile on his face has never made her feel so disgusted. "He's on Raw, effective as of next week."
"No. No." She shakes her head, unsure who she's attempting to convince at this point. Herself or the man who can never seem to just leave her alone. "He—he just retained tonight. The US Championship is a SmackDown title. He can't—"
"People drop titles all the time, Karesse." He shrugs. "Sometimes even at the first show after their big win."
She can only stare at him. Can only look with absolute disgust how fucking unbothered he is by some of the grimiest shit she's heard and seen in some time.
"What the fuck, Roman?" Karesse can barely contain her anger. Can feel her body trembling from the extent of rage she feels in this moment. Her palm burns with desire to connect with his stupid, smug ass face. "You're mad at and wanna punish me so you take it out on him? Fuck with his career?" It's disgusting. "What kind of weak ass shit is that?"
He keeps his vow low in tandem with his morality. "I told you to watch your mouth."
"Fuck you!" She snaps, completely uncaring of if her voice travels through what she would think are thick ass walls. Who gives a fuck. The whole floor could hear as far as she's concerned. "You're a pussy ass nigga for that!"
"I'm not gonna tell you again—"
"I don't care, Roman!" Her icy tone slices though his supposed indifference as he looks away and brushes the tip of his nose with his thumb. "That's what you don't seem to understand. I don't care about what pisses you off or upsets you." Karesse scoffs and shakes her head. "Why should I when you don't give a damn about me and my feelings?"
At that, he turns to look at her once more. To say she can't see the shift, the lessening caustic tone of his voice replaced with something familiar that she refuses to acknowledge. "You know that's not true."
"Oh?" Another scoff as she crosses her arms once more, fully prepared to throw at him every fact that, try as he might, he'll never be able to dispel. The truth can never be negated. "I tell you that I want to spend time on the road with my partner, my fiancé, and the first chance you get to fuck with that, to fuck with me—"
"No. You didn't say you wanted to go. You said he wanted you to go—"
"What difference—"
"The difference is that whenever you bring him up, it's what he wants. What he thinks. It's never what you want. And we both know why." Karesse refuses to rip her gaze away or break the eye contact between them even as he lifts his big body from the sofa. Stands directly in front of her, so close that craning her head up because of their height difference grants her a view close enough to see the specks of gold in his eyes. "It's because you don't want him. You can stand there and try do deny it all you want, but I know and you know it's truth."
The silence is damning. The sound of her heart beating wildly and erratically drowning out everything else.
But she can't let it win.
Can't let him win.
Can't let him keep winning.
"You know what I want, Roman?" Karesse steps forward, her voice a whisper that infiltrates the tension fueled silence. "I want you to stop interfering in my life. I want you to stop using our daughter as a pawn—"
"That's fucking bullshit and you know it—"
"No. It's not. It's the truth, and you know it." Karesse swallows, the exhaustion of this whole thing taking its toll when hurt bleeds into the frustration. "I do everything I can to keep our coparenting as peaceful as possible for the sake of Bri, but sometimes…."
"What?" He presses, tilting his head and pushing her in a way no one else can. Or ever will, most likely. The anger ebbed away by her own emotional pain easily picked up and utilized to maximize his vexation. "You want a formal custody agreement? Is that what you want?" She closes her eyes and drops her head. Here he goes. "Fine. Let's do it." Karesse lifts her head just in time to witness the sneer before the bomb. "You won't last five fucking minutes in that courtroom."
And just like that, all defenses are instantly dismantled. The drop of her shoulders, slight widening of her eyes and tightening of her chest preceding the intrusion of memories she'd give anything to rid herself of permanently.
"No!" Her shouts echoed throughout the courtroom as she worked to free herself from the hands persistent and hellbent at grabbing her. "I don't wanna go!" Tears filled her eyes as she refused to rip her eyes from Keith who wrestled against the court officers who restricted him. The judge's warnings drowned out under the sorrow of what'd just occurred. "Please, Mr. Judge! I wanna stay with Keith!" A beat. "I wanna stay with my brother!"
"Karesse."
It's the desperate, concerned call of her name that rips her from memories shoved so far to the back of her mind that despite years of trying her damn hardest, she's never been able to purge. Never been able to forget.
Never will.
"Fuck," Roman curses lowly, as she gradually returns to the reality before her versus the one behind. "Fuck, I'm sorry. I shouldn't—I shouldn't have said that."
Recognition continues to grow as she becomes aware of the fact that not only is he standing directly in front of her, but his hands are on her. Gently cupping her face, his lips pressed against her hairline. She closes her eyes, standing completely still, frozen in place and time as he continues to issue apology after apology.
Finally, however, the ice thaws enough for her to regain control.
To revoke the power from a past that's only ever debilitated.
She shoves at his chest, growling, "get the fuck off of me!"
He's unmoving, arms around her waist, keeping her boxed in. "Kar—"
"I said get off!"
But in true Roman fashion, he stands firm, feet planted and anchored into ground she feels trembling underneath her. Because that's what he always does. Causes the collapse while also standing ten toes down in and for the recovery effort. Always ready to catch what he made fall.
And she does just that.
The beating on his chest and shoving against his solid frame gradually settles and transitions into the way she clutches his shirt.
"How could—how could you s-say that to m-me?" She cries, hating the way his gentle touches, the way his coarse fingers stroke back her hair. and his hand on her hip tugs her just enough to where the desire to lean into him is all but unavoidable. He's like a vortex she can't seem to resist despite all the ways in which he absolutely can be resisted. "You know—"
"I know," he murmurs. Voice hoarse and almost pained, her eyes shut when he presses his lips to hair hairline and the material of his shirt becomes further intertwined in her fingers as her grip tightens. His as well. "I'm sorry." Resolve all but disappears as she finally stops her body's autonomous pull, falling into and against his chest. "You know I would never do that to you or Bri." Her lips press together, eyes clenching shut tighter when he cradles the back of her head. "I love you two too damn much to ever do that to ya'll."
And as sick as it might be, she believes him. Knows that he would, in fact, never do that. For reasons even beyond why such a cruel threat triggered her as much as it did. Because Karesse has been embedded too long in the game that is Roman Reigns to not know him better than most. To know that his inability to manage his temper when backed into a corner will almost always result in him resorting to the lowest of blows.
Followed by immediate regret.
It's become a pattern of theirs, and Karesse lost sight a while ago as to whether or not the recognition of said pattern allows her to forgive him as "easily" as she does. Because she knows he doesn't actually mean it.
Or if it's nothing more than reason #94825903 as to why this game of theirs is one she'll never be able to fully step away from.
Even if they didn't have Briella Mae.
"Stay with me tonight." She stills in his embrace, unsure exactly as to when she transitioned from clutching his shirt to wrapping her arms around him. "Bri, too," he adds, as if it wasn't a given. There has never been a just her since the birth of their daughter. What was once the two of them has been the three ever since. If she's in his suite, so is their baby girl. Naturally so. Because despite the dysfunction that is her parents dynamic, in Bri's eyes, nothing is more normal or right than staying in the same space as her mommy and daddy. "Please." The desperation in his voice tugs at that place in her heart that's never been able to resist him. The part that reciprocates his longing in every sense of the word. "I just want to be with you two."
Karesse can't tell which sickens her more. That in the span of less than five minutes he can go from saying the cruelest of shit to her to being the only person can who can soothe her as such—holding her, professing love, and issuing recompense in any way he can.
Or the fact that she agrees.
November 5th, 2021
The thrum of the base was resounding and relenting. Battling against the boisterous noise of a packed courtyard, bodies mushed together and arms raised with either phones in hand recording or drinks that were either seconds away from being downed or drowned in the sea of individuals, spilling onto the courtyard.
Karesse was in the latter of two groups.
Lips stretched into a broad smile that'd been on her face from the moment she and Amanda started pre-gaming. Music blasting as they helped each other get dressed, hair and makeup prioritized over outfits that left little to the imagination and snagged attention as soon as they sauntered in.
Her bare legs against the cool metal seating in the stadium was dulled out by adrenaline that beamed and soared watching the Panthers score a game winning touchdown in the last ten seconds of the game. The applause was thunderous. For her first two years of college, despite never having a strong interest in sports, she made it a mission to attend every football game. Mostly and primarily because batting her lashes at the right players always meant admission into the best parties.
Parties that, eventually, were a large part of the reason she fucked around and lost her scholarship.
But that was then, and Karesse had learned her lesson the hard way. It'd been forever and a day since she allowed herself to be dragged back to any frat house or off campus apartment. She knew better, but beyond that, she was doing better.
And tonight was not an exception to that. She'd more or less made Amanda swear a blood oath to not allow her to make any reckless ass decisions, and with her roommate and best friend also on the same 'we can't fuck around' grind, it made for the perfect accountability partner.
That didn't mean, however, that Karesse couldn't let loose. This was her senior year and thus her last chance to attend Homecoming. She wasn't about to miss out on a good time, especially when things were going so well in her life.
Better than well.
Way….way better than well.
"Oh shittttttt!" The DJ's voice boomed from his setup, transcending over the crowd and kick-starting various, similar sounds from fellow attendees. Including Amanda who stood beside Karesse and tugged on her arm.
Karesse smiled and lowered her arm to meet glazed over eyes that reflected a certain level of inebriation but not to the point that it deterred or concerned her. While they were both certainly a little tipsy, Karesse, like Amanda, knew their limits. Had partied hard enough their freshman and sophomore year to know now what was the end of the line. They were buzzed. That was about it.
"This our damn song." Amanda threw her hands up as Karesse stuck out her tongue playfully and threw her head back to down the rest of her drink before tossing the empty cup into the crowd.
"Damn sure is."
She easily ignored what sounded like someone protesting and began dancing with her friend, each lady singing out loudly and proudly to Doja Cat and Saweetie's collab that'd easily gone triple platinum in their household since its release.
But the ante was upped when the DJ transitioned to the next song that had Karesse ready to find the nearest table to jump on on so she could be allotted the room needed to shake ass like she really wanted to.
"Damn, I ain't seen your ass in a minute, Shaw."
The loud yet calm, smooth voice that managed to transcend the crowd gathered Karesse's attention. She immediately rolled her eyes. "You know I don't be outside like that no more."
Christian James smiled, emphasizing the dimples in his cheeks and the tooth gems on his canines. "Oh, trust me, I know."
Once upon a time, the 6'1 tight end with light eyes, a pretty smile, and a chiseled body with abs so defined and cut she could slice bread on and with them was someone Karesse cared about. As much as someone coming off an almost two year relationship and away at school for the first time could. They were in the same public speaking class and at the time, true to her nature, she'd been too shy to interact or introduce herself. Them sitting next to each other, however, resulted in him introducing himself, her doing the same, and the rest was history.
They'd vibed well enough, connected on a level she hadn't experienced with a guy outside of her ex, and they'd gone on a handful of dates. She'd rocked his Letterman at points. He made sure that she made it home safe from every party she attended and that no one ever took advantage of her during several nights of drinking to the point where she blacked out. Even leaving a note and Advil on the nightstand for her to take whenever she woke up. The whole nine yards. But at the end of the day, her lack of willingness to sleep with him ended up being the thing that made their flame fizzle out. And she understood it. She respected it, because she could see he tried his best to make it work, but like most guys her age, most men, he needed more.
And she wasn't able or willing to do that.
So they "broke up" in whatever way two people who never actually dated could.
Karesse never referred to him as her boyfriend and vice versa. It was an amicable parting, and they'd run into each other from time to time, but this was the first time they'd interacted beyond the small smile and nod of acknowledgment.
He raked his eyes over her. "You look good."
Karesse started to bite on her bottom lip but remembered her lipstick and instead returned the compliment. "So do you."
And he did.
He'd put on some weight since freshman year, and it looked good on him. His white polo clung to his muscles and highlighted the ink on his right bicep that she didn't recall.
It was that dark ink, however, that reminded Karesse of something.
Roman.
The unanswered texts and missed call she'd forgotten to return as his outreach attempts occurred in the midst of she and Amanda getting ready. She'd meant to call him back while Amanda drove them to campus, but it'd slipped her mind.
Fuck.
But the music transitioning to Juvenile, Amanda gleefully tugging on her arm, and Christian smirking at her all served as other forms of distraction. His eyes twinkled with mischief she understood fully.
"For old time's sake?"
It only took Karesse a minute to contemplate and decide. She could call Roman back later.
He'd understand.
She tilted her head and adjusted her dress, hiking it up mid thigh as she turned around and bent over. Looking back over her shoulder when he moved behind her and started to glide his hand down her back.
"You know it."
It took exactly three slamming on her finger against the snooze button for Karesse to finally find it in her to wake up. And even then, she'd laid in bed and groaned quietly at the sun that peaked through closed blinds for her to muster the strength just to sit up. An action that immediately made her wince as she scratched at her scalp through her bonnet. Stretching her arms made a sort of soreness shoot through her body that she hadn't experienced in a while.
Not since she went through two weeks of intense pole dancing lessons before being "approved" to hit the stage.
Sitting up in bed, leaning against her headboard, the prior night's events gradually returned to her recollection. She wasn't hungover. Didn't have that raging headache that made her bury her head under the covers and hide away in her dorm for hours on end until she could drag herself out of bed. But damn was she exhausted.
What time did we even get back in?
A question that made her grab her phone and drag her hand over her face as she typed in her passcode to unlock it. But the several red numbers next to the green icons at the bottom of the screen as well as the time reflected in the top right corner immediately made her stomach drop.
Fuck.
She never responded to Roman.
She frowned and cursed lowly, briefly contemplating waiting until later but given that it was already almost noon, later seemed like a not great idea.
Her fingers quickly navigated to his contact, thumb hovering over his number when she considered something. She was almost certain she'd never called him on a Sunday. Text, sure, but call?
It made her take pause.
What if….
Karesse took a deep breath and reminded herself that if he was….busy, he simply wouldn't answer the phone.
It was that simple.
She hit call.
Kicking the blankets back, she started to make a quick detour to make sure Amanda was alright but quickly remembered that she wouldn't have made it home if Amanda didn't. They were a package deal, and knowing her roommate, Manda was either also just waking up or still wrapped up in her blanket.
The ringing on the other end ceased as a second of noise followed a quiet, "hello."
"Hey," she smiled, hating the way she almost forgot that he couldn't see her. See the way her eyes lit up at hearing his voice that somehow sounded even deeper over the phone. It was something even more divine when he first woke up. "I'm sorry, I was—"
"Where the fuck were you, Karesse?"
Her smile instantly dropped. It was only then she realized that the harsh tone evoked with his question matched the almost clipped, tense way that he answered the phone. "I'm—I'm sorry?"
"I asked you a question." The frown on her face deepened with each confusing, acrid word that left his mouth. "Where the fuck were you?"
"I—" Stammering wasn't really a character trait of hers outside the first few minutes of meeting someone, and even then, it was more the quiet, short responses vs a clear indication of evident, palpable anxiety. But if there was a moment that called for such conduct, this was it. "I—I was out. It—it was Homecoming, and—"
"You were supposed to be there."
Somehow, the frown on her face deepened. "What?"
It wasn't like this irritated side of him was something she hadn't seen or experienced before. Months of them….whatever one would call it had allowed her to see that he could be….moody. Even more than that. He had a temper, for sure. She saw it firsthand every show she attended, but it was difficult to reconcile the man she saw on TV to the man she spent a good chunk of her time with. Even more, learning as much as she did and had about him, who he was as the Tribal Chief made all the sense.
Out there, he was who he had to be. With her, was who he wanted to be. They had their moments though, for sure. He could be a dick, and she wasn't for the temper tantrum.
Rarely, however, was this extent of that side of him directed towards her. Perhaps until now.
And especially this level of vitriol.
He sounded furious.
His level of anger, however, didn't make any sense to her.
Especially that last statement.
What was he—
And as if someone turned the light on in the room of realization, Karesse's stomach fucking dropped.
"Oh my God."
She ripped that phone away from her ear so quickly that it almost snatched her bonnet off in the process. Fingers hurriedly tapping at the screen to open up her calendar and click yesterday's date confirmed the worst.
Fuck.
She lifted the phone back to her ear, closed her eyes, and slammed her palm against her forehead. "Shit, Roman, I—I completely forgot."
Forgot felt like an understatement. Like the sort of thing one does when they miss an assignment or fail to pencil in an exam or added assignment to their planner. That was one thing.
Forgetting that he'd booked a flight and planned for her to attend his latest PLE was something entirely different.
And clearly, he felt the same.
"You forgot?" His tone, albeit understandable, made her wince. "How the fuck did you forget that?" Suddenly, the hangover wasn't looking so bad. Being on the receiving end of an upset Roman Reigns was the last thing on her itinerary for the day. "I told you about this weeks ago."
"I know. I know." She sighed and shook her head, suddenly wishing she'd have FaceTime'd him so he could see how truly apologetic she was and how bad she felt. "I guess, I just—I'm sorry. I'll be at the next one," she offered, hope revived. "I promise."
Even if she had to set reminders for every damn day leading up to said event, she would make sure this would never happen again.
"What makes you think you're invited?"
At that, her shoulders dropped.
Him making and organizing her flights to his shows or PLE's was a bit of a regular thing. Sometimes, it felt like she spent more time at the airport than her own apartment these days. Not that she ever complained. Never in her wildest dreams could she have imagined being flew all over the country—and beyond—by a man like Roman.
And it wasn't even the underlying implication of his question that their arrangement was about to change that was shifting the tides away from regret. He had a right to be upset with her, sure. Time and money wasted would irritate anyone.
It was the level of his vitriol, however, that was starting to irritate her.
"Roman, I made a mistake, okay?" She scoffed. "I—"
"And who the fuck was that boy that you were all over?"
Another question that took her back for several and obvious reasons.
"What are you—"
But once more, another door opened as she once again pulled back her phone to navigate. This time to the app with the yellow icon that revealed several Snapchat stories she didn't even really remember uploading. Naturally, the sound was muted as it was being used for the phone call, but audio wasn't needed to understand what she was watching.
The motion of her ass bent over and twerking against a lap. Her being hoisted over a set of shoulders. The way she was laughing and giggling while posing with and against Christian and Amanda as well as a few other familiar faces. Several, as some of the clips surveyed the multitude of crowds she was immersed in. Truly playful, innocent moments that she could fully understand and see how he could see as otherwise.
She suddenly regretted showing him how Snapchat worked and making him an account. Remembered the way he grumbled about "never" using "that shit." But he'd made himself out to be a liar, because swiping up certainly revealed his username in the list of viewers.
Karesse closed her eyes once more.
This was a fucking mess.
Licking her lips, she blew out a breath and opted to switch to speaker, allowing the phone to settle into the sheets. "He—he's just a friend. Barely even that."
"I couldn't fucking tell."
Again, his tone lapped at her waning contrition.
"We didn't do anything." And he, of all people, should know that. "And I was just—I was just having fun." A good ass time that suddenly felt like the worst night of her life given the verbal reprimand she was receiving from the least expected person ever.
"You had an obligation, Karesse." Something about his tone, disciplinary almost, struck something within her. "I don't understand—"
"Oh my God, it was one show. What's the big fucking deal?" She snapped, partially aware of where the sudden defensiveness was coming from but fully unwilling to acknowledge said source.
But if he was angry before, he was pissed following her matching his energy. His voice a borderline growl on the other end with an uncharacteristic undertone of desperation and anxiety. "The big fucking deal is that I needed you there!"
"I've gone to almost all of your shows since we met, Roman! Why did I need to be at this one?" If not actually all of them, and even though she didn't have the results of his match, she already knew it wasn't like he lost so what was his fucking malfunction?
Karesse threw her hands up, fully frustrated and flustered, hating the way her eyes were starting to water and her chest was tightening. "For fucks sake, I'm 21, and it was my last Homecoming. Sue me for being a stupid college kid who just wanted to let loose for one fucking night! What do you expect?"
The silence on the other end was both unexpected and unsettling, the latter magnified exponentially when his voice took a 180.
"You're right," he said. The almost calm intonation making her stomach churn and cuddle. He hadn't sounded like that since....since he found out she'd lied to him about her age. "What was I expecting?"
She closed her eyes. Fuck. "Roman—"
Her station eclipsed by the call dropping occurred in tandem with the collapse of something deep within her chest.
a/n: so, obviously, there are a handful of similarities between this and the 'with series' what with karesse being a long-term mistress, if we will. so i did my best to make her characterization and backstory the opposite of reader as well as gave this storyline a shit ton more layers. this one will def fuck with your head cause the nuances are insane. karesse and roman are....something. a hell of a lot more backstory in part two as well as wifey's pov.
SYNOPSIS: roman and nia have deep history… last time they saw each other resulted in nia getting pregnant. now they’re stuck in a house with nothing but tension in the air and maybe nia’s legs.
A/N: big daddy roman lol, i have to start back watching wwe. i always preferred smackdown over raw tho… #dontsueme
it was raining bad and nia stood in the middle of the living room trying to focus on the garment bag draped over the couch.
wrestlemania prep meant she had to be here even after everything. six months of silence and now this storm trapped them together in his house outside the city.
her belly was heavy and round under the loose black dress she wore. it stretched tight across her skin, showing every curve of the life she hadn’t told him about.
roman walked in from the kitchen, his shoulders tense. water still dripped from his hair where he had stepped outside earlier to check the power lines.
his eyes landed on her and narrowed then they dropped lower.
the swell of her stomach made him freeze mid step.
“what the fuck, nia?”
“you ghosted me for months and now i see this.”
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other. her hands moved instinctively to cradle the bump. the baby kicked hard like it was mad at her too.
“i didn’t know how to say it. last time we were together, things got too deep. i panicked.”
he stepped closer. anger flashed across his face but something else sat underneath it.
hunger.
his gaze traced the way her tits had grown fuller, the dark skin of her cleavage rising with each breath.
“you should’ve told me. that’s my kid, isn’t it?”
nia nodded slowly. her thighs pressed together under the dress.
the room felt smaller with every second. thunder cracked outside and the lights flickered.
she turned to unzip the garment bag, needing something to do with her hands.
the fabric of his wrestlemania gear felt smooth under her fingers but her mind stayed on him.
roman moved behind her. he didn’t touch her yet.
“you think you can hide something like this from me?”
“i ought to be pissed and i am but damn, nia. look at you.”
she turned around slowly, her belly brushing against his abs.
“i’m sorry.” the words came out soft.
“i missed you, though. even when i stayed away.”
his hand finally lifted. he placed it on her stomach, gentle at first like he was testing if it was real. the baby moved again and his eyes widened then his palm spread wider, claiming the curve of her.
“you look so fucking full. carrying my baby and still trying to play stylist like nothing changed.”
nia bit her lip. the pressure between her legs built fast. she hadn’t been touched since that last night and her body remembered every inch of him.
roman leaned down and kissed her neck. his lips dragged across her skin. she moaned quietly, her hands gripping his shirt.
he pulled back just enough to look at her.
“we ain’t rushing this. i want to feel every part of what’s mine again.”
“but first, you gonna tell me why you ran.”
they moved to the couch. nia sat down, careful with her balance. roman knelt in front of her, spreading her knees apart. the dress rode up her thighs.
he pushed the dress higher until her belly was visible. his fingers traced the stretch marks that had started to show.
“i was scared,” she whispered. “you and me, we always end up like this.”
he nodded but his hands kept moving. he cupped her tits through the dress, feeling how heavy they had become. when he squeezed lightly, milk beaded at her nipple, soaking the top of the dress.
nia’s head fell back.
“fuck, roman. they’re so sensitive now.”
“good,” he murmured.
he pulled the dress down, freeing one breast, and wrapped his lips around the dark nipple. he sucked slow and deep, drawing out the sweet liquid while his other hand rubbed circles on her belly.
nia gripped his hair, her hips shifting restlessly. the ache between her legs throbbed worse with every pull of his mouth.
after a while, he switched to the other side, giving it the same attention. his free hand slid up her inner thigh until his fingers brushed her panties. she was already soaked through the thin material.
he groaned against her breast and pushed the it aside. 2 thick fingers spread her folds, feeling how puffy and wet she had gotten.
“you dripping for me already.”
he said, pulling off her tit with a wet pop.
he slid one finger inside her tight heat then another, stretching her carefully. nia moaned louder.
roman took his time. he pumped his fingers slow and steady, curling them to hit that spot deep inside while his thumb circled her swollen clit.
“look at this pretty pussy. all swollen and needy, just like the rest of you.”
she couldn’t hold back. her thighs started to shake around his shoulders.
roman added a third finger, stretching her wider, making filthy wet sounds every time he pushed in. nia came hard.
she cried out his name, her hands fisting the couch cushions. he didn’t stop. he kept fingering her through it, drawing it out until she was whimpering then he stood up and stripped off his shirt, revealing his tattoos. his shorts came next and his dick came free.
nia stared at it, remembering exactly how full he made her feel.
roman sat down on the couch and pulled her onto his lap, careful with her belly.
“straddle me,” he ordered softly. “let me feel you.”
nia lowered herself slow. the head of his dick nudged her entrance, spreading her open. she sank down.
even after months, her pussy still had to work to take all of him.
“fuck, you feel bigger than i remember,” she breathed.
“that’s bc you’re so full of my baby.”
he gripped her hips, guiding her to rock.
nia started riding him slow and deep, her tits bouncing with each roll of her hips. roman leaned in and sucked on her nipples again, switching between them while she moved.
the thunderstorm got louder outside but inside the only sounds were their moans and the wet slap of her pussy taking his dick.
he reached around and spread her ass cheeks, letting one finger tease her tighter hole. nia shuddered, pushing back against it.
“you nasty as hell for that…” she moaned.
“you love it.”
he pushed the tip of his finger inside her ass while his dick filled her pussy.
“double stuffed and pregnant. my perfect girl.”
her pace quickened.
roman thrust up to meet her, keeping it deep and controlled even though his jaw was clenched. he wanted to wreck her but he held back, rubbing her belly and whispering how beautiful she looked carrying his child.
when she got close again, he flipped them carefully, laying her on her side. he lifted one of her legs, resting it over his shoulder so he could slide back inside.
nia reached down and rubbed her clit fast.
“cum on this dick, nia,” he growled. “let me feel you squeeze me.”
roman came first and real hard then she followed. her pussy pulsed around his dick, milking him as she came.
he kissed her forehead then her lips.
“we ain’t done talking about this but tonight you’re staying right here. with me.”
previous chapter | master list
content/ warnings at the end of chapter. minors, do not interact
author's note: since it's Roman's birthday week, I figured I'd post two chapters!
Afternoon sun shone through the sheer curtains of Lucy’s bedroom as Roman listened to her gentle breathing. She was asleep with her head pillowed on his chest, her hair splayed over the arm he had resting around her waist.
They’d gone for a second round only minutes after the first, and after watching her fall apart beneath him with one of her ankles hooked over his shoulder, he’d nearly broken her headboard with a final, powerful thrust as he came. He’d listened to her heartbeat gradually returning back to normal as he caught his breath, enjoying the feel of her fingers lazily scratching at his scalp as he rested his head on her stomach, admiring the sleepy, blissed out expression on her face.
After running a soft washcloth over her, paying special attention to every dip and curve, and making sure they both were hydrated, he’d gathered her back into her arms, where she promptly fell asleep. He wasn’t tired enough to nap, but he was more than content to hold her as she did.
He looked down at her sleeping form, a soft smile tugging at his lips as he took in just how peaceful she looked. Being careful not to wake her, he pressed a kiss to her forehead.
How could anyone do anything but love this woman? he thought ruefully.
Though he was partially still floating on cloud nine now that they’d finally exchanged those three powerful, life altering words, he couldn’t stop thinking back to things she’d shared about her ex, and her parents. Amidst the elation and overwhelming sense of happiness, he was fuming.
While he and Sika butted heads constantly, he’d never once doubted that, at the end of the day, his parents would have his back. He couldn’t begin to imagine how it would feel to have them or anyone else holding mistakes that had happened years ago against him- especially if those mistakes weren’t entirely his fault.. And while he could see where her parents' concerns were coming from, he hated being lumped in with a guy like that- not to mention being weaponized as a reason for them to tear Lucy down.
He’d have to keep himself in check when it came time to meet them, the thought of which reminded him that he still had to tell her about the New Years Eve party. After everything she’d been through on Christmas, he felt almost guilty asking her to endure the potential of even more family theatrics- a feeling that was at war with the fact that he wanted her there by his side.
Lucy shifted slightly, and for a moment he thought she was awake, but her eyes remained closed as she stilled again. He breathed out silently through his nose, relieved- she needed the rest, and he was appreciative of more time to process. He couldn’t shake the haunted look in her eyes from his mind. Ever so gently, he tightened his hold around her.
He’d give anything to take the burden of the past off her shoulders; would do whatever she asked of him to erase the pain. That was the part he was struggling with the most- knowing that no matter how much he stood by her, listened to her, held her, loved her, he could never undo what’s already been done. The helplessness sat like a rock in his stomach.
The sound of a scraping paw against the wooden footboard interrupted his ruminations, and he opened his eyes to see a hopeful Skipper wagging her bushy tail. Her brown eyes focused on him as she gave a soft bark when he didn’t move right away.
“What’s up? You need to go out?” he asked in a hushed tone with a soft chuckle.
An excited wiggle told him he was on the right track, and he carefully withdrew his arm, letting Lucy slide down gently as he did his best not to wake her. When she didn’t stir, he set to find his clothes, spotting his red track pants haphazardly tossed on her reading chair.
“Mmm, where are you going, Ro?” he heard from behind him just as he was pulling his hoodie over his head.
“I think Skipper needs to do her business,” he said, turning to face her with a nod to the excited pup dancing around his feet.
“Oh,” Lucy said, a note of surprise in her drowsy tone, “you don’t have to do that. I’ll take her.”
She let out a yawn, sweeping her hair to one side as she moved to get out of bed. Making short work of the distance, Roman met her around her side of the bed, halting her with a hand on her waist.
“Not a chance, baby,” he said, gently easing her to sit back down, “I’ve got it. Why don’t you get a little more sleep?”
She met his gaze, her emerald eyes looking a bit more clear, but still red around the rim. The nap had done her some good, but that pressing exhaustion still lingered- he could see it; he could feel it; and he’d be damned if he couldn’t do this one simple thing for her.
“Really, she doesn’t take long, we’ll just be a few minutes,” she protested.
He shook his head firmly, earning him an eye roll, though the hint of a smile on her lips told him he’d snagged a small victory.
“Exactly,” he said, slightly smug, “it’ll only take a few minutes- you won’t even notice we’re gone.”
“You’re too good to me,” she said with a sigh, sliding back under the covers, her eyes aglow.
Even when she was entirely worn out, for wonderful and awful reasons alike, she was still so beautiful as she looked at him like he personally hung the stars.
“You better get used to it,” he said with a wink, patting his thigh for Skipper to follow him.
The pup bounded down the hallway, wagging her tail happily as he clipped on her leash and led her out the front door and down the steps. He’d accompanied her and Lucy on enough walks to know her favorite spots, so he led her across the parking lot onto the little walking trail. She sniffed around a little, halfheartedly chasing after a squirrel before she did what they came out for and Roman was turning them back home.
He checked her water bowl as soon as they were inside, topping it off before ruffling Skipper’s fur and heading back to the bedroom. To his surprise Lucy was not asleep, but sitting up, greeting him with a small grin, the sheets draped across her lap.
“Was she well behaved?” she asked as he slid in beside her.
“She was perfect,” he said with a nod, tapping her arm with his elbow, “just like her mom.”
Lucy’s smile grew and she leaned her face into his arm, pressing a kiss to his bicep.
“Not tired anymore?” he asked, resting his hand on her thigh.
She raised her head, shrugging her shoulders.
“Not really, I guess,” she said with a sigh, “I don’t know, I couldn’t fall back asleep.”
He hummed his understanding as she confirmed his suspicions.
They were quiet for a few minutes, seemingly both lost in thought when Lucy broke the silence.
“So, I’ve been thinking,” she said, turning on her side to face him, “and I wanted to apologize, again, for saying everything was fine the other night when it clearly wasn’t.”
“That’s okay, baby,” he said, rolling over to mirror her, “I get why you didn’t really feel like talking about it.”
“Yeah, I know, but,” she said, biting her lip before continuing, “we did promise to be honest with each other, and I hate that I broke my word. I think that…” she trailed off, wrapping a curl around her finger, clearly nervous.
“What is it?” he asked, running his thumb over her soft skin, growing concerned, “whatever it is, we’ll work it out.”
Her eyes met his, shining fiercely green, “I think you should punish me.”
He wasn’t sure what he was expecting, but it certainly wasn’t that.
“What?” he asked dumbly, buying himself a moment to wrap his mind around what she just said.
“Roman,” she said, almost pleading, “I want you to punish me.”
He studied her for a moment- the weary look in her eyes, the slight crinkle between her eyebrows, a tension in her shoulders. She swallowed nervously when he didn’t answer right away, the corners of her mouth curving downward, and it all clicked into place.
She was asking him for a release; an escape; a way to work through the turmoil churning in her mind.
He hesitated another moment before answering, realizing that he wasn’t exactly sure what he was agreeing to, but he pushed past his uncertainty- he was determined to give her whatever she needed.
“Ok,” he said, tone low and soft, reassuring, as he nodded slowly.
She slid her hand over his, tightening her fingers in a silent “thank you,” as she released a long, deep breath.
He was about to ask if she had anything in particular in mind when he remembered something he’d stumbled across online about a month ago.
He'd been unable to sleep in his hotel between shows due to a nasty shoulder cramp, and it was late on a work night, so he hadn’t wanted to bother Lucy- though she had sent him a picture earlier in the evening that had made him want to book a direct flight home.
‘Wish you were here ;)’ was the message, accompanying the picture of her on her knees in front of her full-length mirror, wearing only a knowing smile.
She was angled to the side, giving him a small peak at her ass behind her spread legs. His eyes drifted to her pussy, just visible between her thighs, trailing up to her full breasts, her nipples pointed and just begging to be pinched between his teeth.
As he’d laid awake in bed, he’d palmed himself over his boxers, opening the picture once more, his eyes slowly running over her before he closed his eyes to imagine her on his knees in front of him.
His mind drifted to having her in just such a position in the middle of the ring in England, her arms bound above her head in the corner. Remembering how sexy she’d been in just that simple rope tie, he wondered how she’d look in something a little more intricate. Shifting his focus from his quickly hardening dick, he’d typed in a few different keywords, quickly finding what he was looking for.
There were pictures of men and women alike in multicolor ropes in every conceivable pattern, which led him to tutorials and tips for beginners. In the sidebar of one the pages was a link to a different but equally interesting site that he’d perused before bookmarking to revisit when he and Lucy had some extended time together.
Today, it seemed, was going to be the day.
“Do you have a printer?” he asked, unsurprised at the confused expression that appeared on her face.
“I…yes…” she said, her voice pitching up like a question, searching his eyes for an explanation.
“Great,” he said with a small chuckle, giving nothing away, “can I borrow your laptop to print something out?”
“Sure,” she said, no less bewildered.
A few minutes later he had two thin stacks of paper, and he handed one to Lucy, keeping the other for himself.
She flipped through the pages, giving each one a quick once-over before she looked up at him.
“This,” she asked, tone skeptical, pointing at the lengthy questionnaire in front of her, “is what we’re doing? Filling out paperwork?”
“Hey, it’s a punishment,” Roman reminded, giving her a half smirk, “I don’t think it’s supposed to be fun.”
He continued with an easy laugh as she made a pained face.
“Don’t worry, I’m going to get my hands on you,” he said, running his tongue along his bottom lip, “among other things - but I do think we should go over this stuff first. It’s something I’ve been wanting to do for a while, actually.”
Listed out in front of them both was a series of nearly every aspect of kink you could fit into a form - from aftercare preferences and pet names to blindfolds and knife play, and an entire section dedicated to desired emotional outcomes and explorations.
“Of course, there are a few things I already know you like…”
He slid his hand over her chest, running his index finger tantalizingly up her sternum before curling his grip around her throat. Her eyes fluttered closed as he tightened his fingers, giving her a modicum of pressure on her steadily beating pulse points.
“And others that I have a feeling about…” he rumbled, releasing her neck to slide his hand into her hair, tugging at the root to firmly but gently pull her head to the side. She released a small moan, and though she couldn’t see it, he gave her a pleased smile.
“Mmm,” he said, pressing an open mouth kiss to her exposed throat, still holding her silky curls tightly in his fist, “I thought so.”
He abruptly released her, sitting up and earning a small pout in response as well as a huff of protest.
“And don’t act like you don’t love it when I make you wait before giving you exactly what you want,” he said, raising an eyebrow as her cheeks colored.
She opened her mouth before closing it again, conceding with a silent grin before looking down at the papers that had fallen into her lap.
“OK,” she said, standing up and opening a small box from the nightstand next to her, pulling out highlighters in an array of colors, as well as purple and blue gel pens, handing the blue to him, “if we’re going to do this, let’s do it right.”
Roman smiled and took the offered pen, selecting a green highlighter when she presented his choices. They agreed to highlight any known favorites or enthusiastic interests, and Lucy insisted on printing out a third form after they were finished to combine both of their answers into a master sheet.
Before long they were both engrossed in their task. He stole a glance at Lucy as she worked, nibbling at the end of her pen as she seemed to be considering something, before ultimately nodding to herself and making a note.
She let out the occasional remark,
“Ooooh…”
“...definitely, yes…”
“...absolutely not,”
as she marked up her sheet.
He turned his focus back to his own answers, working diligently to keep from getting too distracted as imagined them exploring several of the listed activities.
“How do you feel about honorifics?” she piped up, breaking his train of thought.
“Honorifics?” he asked, flicking his eyes over the columns of acts and categories, searching for the word in question.
“Like, something for me to call you,” she explained, “or nicknames in general?”
He contemplated that for a moment, crossing his arms over his chest as he ran over a few ideas. Not coming up with anything immediately, he decided that he was more curious to hear her thoughts.
“What did you have in mind?” he asked.
“Well,” she said, setting down her pen, arching an eyebrow with a grin, “‘Sir’ has already proven to be quite popular.”
“Mhmm,” he agreed emphatically, noting the way her eyes lit up when she said it.
“Anything else you’d like to be called?” she asked, tilting her head to the side.
An obvious possibility immediately came to mind.
“What, like ‘daddy’ you mean?” he asked, carefully keeping his tone neutral.
“Maybe,” she said nonchalantly, emphasizing it with a shrug, “if that’s something you’d want.”
She didn’t seem particularly emphatic, so he mirrored her shrug with his own.
“Not really my thing,” he said, “ ‘Sir’ is good- more than good,” Lucy chuckled in response, “but baby, I think my favorite is still just hearing you scream my name.”
She nibbled on the corner of her lip, giving him a heated look.
His resolve was quickly deteriorating, especially with her looking ridiculously tempting in nothing but a blush colored robe tied at the waist and a pair of black panties that did little to conceal anything. But he was determined to talk first, and decimate her bedroom later.
“How about you?” he asked, setting his pen down and twisting his body to face her more completely.
“I do really like when you call me ‘doll,’” she said with a fond smile, “and everything else you say- sweetheart, baby, all the classics.”
She paused, and Roman waited patiently, watching her slide the lavender pendant around her neck back and forth on its chain, her expression apprehensive.
“I don’t think I’m into degrading, per se, but maybe something like…” she ran a hand up his thigh, following it with her eyes before looking up at him through her lashes, “‘I want to be a good little whore for you,’” she said, her voice a seductive purr, “stuff like that could be fun.”
He swallowed thickly, his skin buzzing under the soft touch of her fingertips, debating whether or not it was possible to actually be able to feel your brain short circuiting.
“Mmmm,” he grunted out, temporarily at a loss for words as her hands found his stomach, his cock beginning to stir.
“I’ll take that as a yes, then?” she asked, her tone low and teasing now, “want me to be your whore? A sweet little slut, just for you?”
“Fuck, baby,” he breathed as both her hands now slipped beneath his shirt, inching their way up to his chest, her eyes never leaving his.
“You can say it, too,” she said, rising up so their faces were mere inches apart now, a devilish grin on her face, “if you want to.”
He palmed the back of her head, closing the distance between them with a rough searing kiss. Lucy let out a small, high pitched groan into his mouth as their tongues slid against one another. When she bit lightly on his bottom lip, Roman felt his erection growing, and reached down to hold both of her wrists in place with one hand, stopping them in their path around his neck. He placed a peck on her lips before tilting his head back to meet her eyes.
“While that was very tempting,” he said, hearing the roughness in his voice and using every ounce of willpower to resist the feral look in her eye, “distracting me is not going to get us to the main event any quicker. And besides, good little whores do exactly as they're told, don’t they?”
Lucy groaned quietly at his words, her eyes fluttering closed for just a moment, visibly fighting the urge to throw herself at him. He was impressed by the restraint, unsure that he’d be able to hold back if she pushed much further.
Instead she let out a dramatic exhale, followed by a small laugh, clearly not too upset that he had seen right through her.
She flopped onto her side next to him, reaching for her water to take a long sip before returning to her former seated position, twisting her hair up at the top of her head. She retrieved her glasses from the nightstand, sliding them on as one errant curl fell from the bun, cascading gently down the right side of her face.
Once again, she was a painting, come to life. A living, breathing work of art laying right beside him.
“Hey,” he said softly, nudging her foot with his own underneath the soft blanket.
“Yeah?” she answered with a curious expression.
“I love you,” he stated simply, feeling a tug in his stomach at the words, still not adjusted to being able to utter them freely.
Her bright smile spoke for itself, answering him without a single syllable. She tugged him in for another passionate kiss, more tender than the previous one had been, resting a hand on his bicep, the other around the back of his neck.
“I love you, too,” she responded softly, brushing a strand of hair out his face.
She stared deeply into his eyes, the heat not quite fizzled from her gaze. His eyes darkened, issuing a silent warning.
“Ok, ok,” she acquiesced, pulling her stack of papers onto her lap, “back to work.”
…
Roughly an hour of hands-on discussions, google searches, and a fresh pot of coffee finally resulted in two completed questionnaires.
Taking both forms in his hands, Roman looked them over, mulling over a few different scenarios before finally settling on a course of action.
He took another minute to gather himself, getting his mind focused as he slowly slipped into the right mindset. Rolling his neck from side to side, eyes closed, he tried to feel out the balance between “The Big Dog” and himself to find the perfect middleground.
He took a steadying breath, shoving any nerves aside.
Channeling his ring persona’s confidence, borderline arrogance, he allowed it to breach the surface as he stood and set the stack of papers on Lucy’s reading chair. Spinning on his heel, he turned to face the bed, where she was looking up at him expectantly.
Her body remained still, as though she was at least trying to wait patiently, but the expression on her face betrayed her excitement. He suppressed an amused grin, focusing intently on the task at hand.
Crossing his arms over his chest, he nodded at the floor in front of him.
“Kneel,” he stated, a firm command.
The word was barely out of his mouth when she complied, standing from the bed only to drop to her knees in front of him. Without any instruction she tucked her arms behind her back, legs spread as she stared up at him with wide eyes.
Keeping his jaw set and his eyes dark, he took a step forward, running his hand over her hair as a show of unspoken praise.
She’s going to go down so easily, he mused affectionately, my beautiful, eager girl.
He held her gaze for a moment, standing perfectly still, letting the anticipation build.
“We’re going to start simple,” he said, breaking the thick silence as he took another step forward, “I want you to undress me.”
Sitting up on her knees, Lucy’s hands found his waistband and tugged down his pants. He didn’t miss the way her eyes stayed fixed on his bulge for a few extra seconds as she slid the fabric down. He stepped out of the legs and kicked them to the side, pulling his shirt over his head as she relieved him of his boxer briefs.
Leaving the underwear to rest at his ankles, she slid her hands over his calves and up to his hips, letting her hands brush over his abs for only a moment before working her way back down. A rush of blood went straight to his groin from her handling, and her mouth curved into the tiniest of grins as she slid her nails down his thighs, just soft enough to make him tingle.
He cleared his throat, loudly.
“Hands off,” he said from deep in his chest, paired with a piercing look - a clear warning.
Obeying quickly, Lucy returned to her initial position, this time with her eyes cast downward.
Well, that simply won’t do, he thought.
He placed a finger under her chin, tilting it up until her eyes met his.
“Eyes on me always, unless I say otherwise,” he said, voice still gruff, but the harsh edge was gone.
“Yes, sir,” she agreed, bright and alert.
“Good girl,” he said, pleased at the way her spine instantly straightened at the words, “now, on your feet- go stand in front of the mirror.”
He pointed to the full length mirror that hung on the back of her closet door, watching as she stood and did as instructed, following her as she did.
He stood behind her, towering over her much shorter frame. Her hands rested at her sides, her chest rising and falling as her breath shortened, her gaze fixed on him as she awaited his next move. His smoldering eyes met hers in the reflection, and her plush lips parted as an exhale of desire and impatience and want escaped her.
“Take off those clothes for me, baby,” he instructed, “slowly- take your time. And remember- eyes on me.”
Matching his intensity with a bold stare of her own, her hands slid to the bow that rested just below her spilling cleavage. After deftly untying the knot, she let the tie drop as she trailed the tips of her fingers over her chest, curling her fingers around the silky fabric. She pulled it down over her shoulders and let the robe glide down her arms and over her fingers before it finally fell to the ground.
Roman let his eyes dance over her nearly naked form, giving her a rumbling noise of approval before raising a single eyebrow, returning his gaze to hers.
“Did I say you could stop?” he asked, a silent threat in his tone.
“No, sir,” she answered breathily as instantly she hooked her thumbs into the lace at her hips.
She managed to maintain eye contact as she slid the panties all the way down her shapely legs. When she returned to her full height, he took a second to assess her.
While she was still hanging on to his every word, clearly aiming to exceed expectations, her body language was calmer, and far more fluid than it had been mere minutes ago.
Seeing Lucy so settled into the scene gave him a boost of reassurance he hadn’t realized he needed. He took another moment, letting himself bask in her trust and confidence before he pushed forward.
“Such a pretty little slut,” he murmured with a smirk, testing the word on his tongue.
Her eyes widened almost imperceptibly, her mouth curving upwards as she quietly gasped, the sound making his cock stir.
She was so responsive, and he couldn’t get enough, his brain spinning at the feeling.
He took her hand in his, sliding it over to rest on her stomach.
“Touch yourself,” he said, his deep voice husky, “get her all warmed up for me.”
He was aching to take care of her himself, craving the feel of her silken body, the intoxicating taste of her essence. Ignoring his primal urge to bury his face between her legs and feast, he instead watched as she brought her fingers to her pussy.
Spreading her perfectly pink lips, her index and middle fingers found her clit, massaging it back and forth. Lucy moaned softly as she flicked herself, her eyes glazing over, lids threatening to close.
“That’s it,” he encouraged, his eyes transfixed on the movements of her fingers, “such a good girl- getting ready to take all of me.”
“Fuck,” she responded in between panting breaths.
He could see her wetness shimmering on her inner thighs now, catching the light as she worked herself over. Her stomach visibly tightened as another, more high pitched moan escaped her.
“Stop,” he ordered, raising his voice to ensure he broke through her haze.
Pushing a deep breath through her nose, her hand froze, falling back to her side.
The eyes that were clouded over with lust only seconds ago now practically glared at him.
He gave her an arrogant chuckle, his mouth split into a wide grin for good measure before he sauntered over to the bed.
“Ok,” he said, settling his back against her headboard, lazily stroking his thickening cock, “now get over here and straddle my lap, with your back facing me.”
“Yes, sir,” she said immediately, relief evident in her voice as she turned away from the mirror and climbed gracefully onto the bed.
Here goes nothing, he thought.
Her full, gorgeous ass came into view as she got into position, and he gave it a firm squeeze.
His other hand slid over her hip as she hovered over him, her intense breathing evidence of her impatience.
He slid the hand on her ass over to her soaked pussy, moving tantalizingly slow, delighting in the shake of her thighs.
As his fingertip reached her clit, she laid her head back on his shoulder, he curls draping across his chest as she waited- anticipated.
He stroked her softly, slowly, and her chest bounced with a sharp intake of breath.
“Take me in, doll,” he said, thrusting his hips up to touch the tip to her wet cunt.
She let out a groan as she lowered herself, and Roman gave a low, pleased rumble from his chest as he slid into her tight, wet heat, and his fingers tightened on her hip when he was fully seated inside of her.
She flexed her thighs as if to start riding him, but his hand on her hip held her still.
“You’re doing so great for me,” he said truthfully, “and I know you’re going to keep doing exactly what I say, aren’t you?”
She nodded, her fingers curling restlessly where they sat on her thighs.
“I need words, Lucy,” he said firmly.
“Yes,” she breathed out, before adding, “yes, Sir.”
“Better,” he said, pressing lips to her cheek, “this should be easy. All you have to do now is stay still- exactly like this. No grinding or bouncing or anything- got that?” he asked.
He caressed her stomach, sliding over the soft flesh as he waited for her answer.
“Umm…ok…” she said, sounding surprised but not opposed.
He gave her a moment, listening for a yellow or red before he continued.
“Just sit back and relax,” he said, giving her hip a gentle squeeze, “that’s all you gotta do.”
For the next several minutes, things were calm and quiet. Tranquil, even.
He could hear the occasional bird chirping outside; the hum of the heat when it clicked on; the ticking of one of her antique locks; both of their gentle breathing. He shifted his weight and felt Lucy’s core tighten around him briefly, but otherwise she stayed perfectly still, just as he’d asked her to.
Her body relaxed after nearly half an hour, but he could tell she hadn’t fallen asleep. She was alert and poised to do anything he said, though he could sense the tension slowly uncoiling in her body.
He bent his head down and gently pushed her forward, just enough to give himself room to press a kiss at the base of her neck. She gasped softly at the change in angle, and he felt goosebumps forming on her skin as he placed featherlight kisses down her spine. She was forced to bend further at the waist as he inched his way down, occasionally dragging his tongue across her smooth skin. A sharp breath in sync with the flutter of her walls told him that she was at just the right angle now, and he pushed in just enough to nudge at her g spot.
Lucy let her head fall forward, her hands braced tightly on her thighs, and Roman saw her resolve crumbling just before he felt it. She swirled her hips, creating a heavenly friction that had him seconds away from throwing the whole scene out the window.
Instead, he raised his hand and laid a hard smack against her plush left cheek.
“None of that,” he admonished, laying a matching smack against her right cheek when she didn’t immediately stop. He gave her a couple more spanks, alternating sides, raised his hand again when she let out a drawn out, frustrated groan, stilling her hips.
He made a tutting sound, letting his fingers drift over the pink skin where his hands had been.
“Color, doll?” he asked softly, though the pooling wetness between her legs gave him a pretty good idea.
“Green, sir,” she said, almost panting.
Satisfied with that answer, he gathered her arms behind her back, securing her wrists with one hand. He admired the way her full tits sat as they were thrust forward in this position, as well her loose curls as they cascaded down her back.
He bent his head at the neck, softly inhaling the familiar scent of lavender shampoo and leave- in conditioner - the same one she’d snuck a travel-sized bottle of into his luggage on his last leg of travel before Christmas.
Once she’d been still again for about ten minutes or so, Roman released his hold on her wrists, bringing her hands around her front to rest on her thighs. Her breathing remained even, her body malleable as she let him control her movements.
Slowly, he ran his hands all over her, anywhere he could reach, avoiding the sensitive areas that would get her too worked up- for now. He slid hands just below her breasts, over her ribcage and down into the dip of her waist. His right palm slid down her side while his left grazed the backs of her fingers before sliding up her arm to her shoulder.
“So good for me, baby,” he murmured, “you’re always so good.”
She released a pleased noise, leaning back into him ever so slightly. He decided to allow it, given how new this was to both of them, and how well she was handling everything so far.
“I want you to listen very carefully now,” he said, continuing his exploratory touches, “and to stay quiet unless I ask you a question. And when I ask, I only want to hear ‘yes,' or ‘no,’ from you- understood?”
“Yes,” she whispered, as her body tensed briefly against him.
“Color, baby?” he asked, double checking before they went any further.
“Green,” she answered confidently.
He patted her hip in response, placing a kiss on her temple.
“In the short time that I have known you,” he began, “you have shown me more love than any person I have ever been with. Even though we just spoke the words this morning, I’ve felt it from you and for you since the beginning.”
Lucy took a deep inhale as he spoke, and he grunted as he felt her involuntarily squeeze where they were joined.
“You are a breathtakingly gorgeous, kind, thoughtful woman,” he continued, “and I hate that there have been people in your life that made you feel small.”
He covered her right hand with his own, lacing their fingers together.
“Do you trust me, baby?” he asked.
“Yes,” she answered, her voice quiet.
“Then you have to believe me when I say that I will never hold your past against you,” he wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her flush against his chest and holding her there, “because I don’t know who you were back then, but the woman you are now has got my heart in an iron grip.”
He felt her thighs tremble slightly on top of his, and he suspected it wasn’t only from the position he held her in.
“Feel my arms around you?” he asked, flexing his muscles for emphasis.
“Yes,” Lucy said, draping her arm over his.
“That’s right,” he said, “I’ve got you. I’m beside you, and that’s where I’m going to stay. Send an entire army after me, I don’t care- there’s no way I’m letting you go.”
Her breath had become more labored the more he spoke, and her heart was beating quickly.
“I don’t like that you lied about having a bad day with your parents. I understand why you did, but I need you to tell me these things. Ok?” he asked, feeling an ache as the statement left his mouth.
“Yes,” she agreed shakily.
“You promise?” he asked in a warning tone.
“Yes,” she said, barely above a whisper, “I’m sorry.”
Roman felt a slight tug in his chest, but still he swatted her thigh- softer than the previous spanks, but hard enough to make a sound- erring on the side of a gentle warning.
“Yes or no answers only,” he reminded sternly, “and you don’t need to apologize, because you’re already forgiven.”
She exhaled shakily, and he gave her hand a squeeze before releasing her fingers. He moved his hand in between her legs, dragging his thumb over her clit, tightening the arm still holding her at the waist when she gasped.
“Remember, stay completely still,” he said.
He flicked at her clit again, delighting in the feeling of her pussy gripping his cock, the heat around him growing wetter. She let out a lusty whimper and he stopped immediately, cupping her with his hand.
“Do you want me to stop?” he asked darkly.
“No,” she breathed out in a needy plea.
“Then you better keep that pretty mouth closed,” he warned.
Lucy’s brows furrowed in determination, and after making her wait for another torturous minute or so, he moved his thumb against her once more. Once again, her pussy gripped him deliciously, and he released a moan as he ran his index finger through her slick folds.
“God you feel amazing,” he said, increasing the pace of his flicking, sliding the hand on her waist up to grab her full breast, filling his palm and capturing her pert nipple between his fingers.
“Every single part of you is beautiful,” he continued, massaging her breast before moving to the other, kissing the sensitive skin of her neck. As he licked and kissed and sucked hard enough to leave a mark, he continued working her clit with one hand while alternating between breasts with the other.
Lucy was practically vibrating beneath him, her breaths becoming shorter as he pushed her closer to the edge, taking care to go just easily enough that she wouldn’t quite reach her peak. He was aching to fuck up into her and make them both see stars, but he stayed the course, persisting with his ministrations.
“From this tight, perfect pussy,” he said, running his finger around the base of cock, where she was stretched around him, making her breath stutter, “to your gorgeously round hips,” gently giving her a single thrust, pushing himself impossibly deeper, “those thighs that I love having wrapped around my face,” he pinched and tugged at the nipple on her right breast, “your shining brown curls, your bright green eyes,” he released her breast to gently cup her jaw, turning her head to face him, her eyes fluttering open to meet his with a lovestruck, fucked out gaze, “and you know much I adore these lips,” he finished quietly before drawing her in for an intense, dizzying kiss.
He groaned into her mouth as their lips met, his heart hammering in his chest. Having her laid out on top of him, surrendered to him completely gave him a whole new sense of fullness; a feeling of pride in her all encompassing vulnerability. As they kissed with fervor, he held her cheek gently, nuzzling his nose against hers, silently channeling every thought and emotion that was coursing through him.
I love you.
I’ve got you.
You’re safe here.
Forever.
I love you.
Thank you.
I love you.
I love you.
I love you.
Her walls were fluttering, squeezing him tighter, and her body tensed, but Lucy didn’t move an inch. He increased the pressure of his thumb, keeping the speed steady as he broke away from the kiss.
“You’re incredible, doll,” he said, sincerely impressed at her self control, “doing everything I asked of you so well.”
A smile lit up her face as her eyes closed again, the challenge to remain still growing more and more apparent.
“I think you deserve a reward for being so good, don’t you?” he asked, relishing how she was simply dripping now, her wetness soaking his thighs.
“Yes,” she answered desperately.
“You gonna scream my name when you get there?” he said, slowly thrusting up into her.
“Yes,” she cried out.
“You can move, now, baby,” he said, moaning as he finally began to fuck her in earnest, “give me everything you got.”
“Oh, yes, fuck,” she groaned, wasting no time in bouncing on him as his cock split her open, her ass rising and falling as she bent forward, gripping his thighs as she rode him.
Sweat rolled down his chest as he finally let loose, his mind spinning as he got lost in the feeling of pure nirvana.
Her tight heat slid up and down his shaft, and their grunts and moans were accompanied only by the sound of skin slapping skin as they both hit their stride. Before much longer, Lucy began riding him faster, her groans pitching higher and higher by the second.
“That’s right,” Roman encouraged with a grunt, grabbing her hip and pounding his cock into her, ignoring the growing burn in his thighs, “come for me, baby.”
“Fuck fuck fuck, Roman, fuck,” she wailed, throwing her head back, her movements erratic as she finished. He didn’t let up, his thumb still working on her clit as her thighs shook, his name on her lips until her moans quieted.
Eager for his own release, he pushed her forward, shifting both of them until Lucy was on her hands and knees in front of him.
With the sound of his name still ringing in his ears, he let a possessive surge take over as he looked at her bent over, willing and eager, watching his cock as it disappeared into her over and over again.
“I’m going to come deep inside you,” he said, shoving his sweaty curls back from his face, his hips moving at an animalistic pace now, “mine,” he growled, encouraged by the moan that escaped her as he drove into her.
He pulled her up to her knees, holding her firmly against his chest as he barreled towards his orgasm, his hand wrapped around her throat.
“You like that, don’t you?” he asked, bass tone low, “like when I stake my claim on you?”
“Yes,” she said, forcing the words out between gasps and groans, her eyes squeezed shut as he continued to fuck her roughly.
“Good,” he grunted out, tightening his grip, “because I plan to keep you.”
Her response was somewhere in between a gasp and a moan, an impassioned sound that filled the entire room. She opened her eyes as she turned her head the best that she could to face him.
“You fucking better,” she breathed, staring so intently into his eyes that he was sure she could see into his soul.
She arched her back and began fucking herself on his cock, even as he still had a hold on her throat. She swirled her hips on each downstroke, and as he matched her energy with a handful of almost brutal thrusts, he tumbled over the edge.
Roman wrapped his arm around her waist, practically caging her against him as he came, filling her to the brink with his load. He rested his head on her shoulder as he rode out his high, his heart beating wildly. Finally he stilled, though he was still breathing heavily as they held onto one another, practically floating, wrapped up in unadulterated bliss and divine exhaustion.
Eventually he laid them down, and Lucy rolled over to burrow her face into his chest, pressing soft kisses into his pecs. He stroked her hair gently as she rubbed his back, her arms wrapped around his waist.
“Thank you,” she breathed out, her spent whisper barely audible, her breath ghosting along his heated skin, “you have no idea…”she trailed off, letting out a stuttered breath, “just- thank you, love.”
His heart pounded, a deep wave of emotion crashing into him and flooding his chest with warmth.
“ ‘Love’ is good,” he murmured in between heavy breaths, pressing a kiss to the crown of her head.
“What?” she questioned sleepily, slotting her leg between his.
“You asked before, about umm…nicknames,” he clarified, struggling to recall the exact word she’d used in his worn out state, “for times like this- ‘Love’ is…” he cleared his throat, pushing past the nerves that crept up whenever his vulnerability was on display, “you’ve called me that a few times, and umm, yeah. ‘Love’ is…I really like hearing that. All the time, but I think especially right now.”
Lucy slowly opened her eyes, smiling serenely up from where she laid with her head pillowed on his tattooed pec.
“Love,” she repeated softly with a brief nod, a simple confirmation as she gently reached up and cupped his cheek.
He leaned into the tender gesture as it filled him with satisfaction and connection and gratitude, and an overwhelming sense of whole.
She ran her fingers through his beard, her chest still rising and falling from the exertion. Her curls were swept to one side, a tousled, wispy heap that gave her an ethereal glow in the setting sunlight. Her cheeks held a rosy flush, her eyes tired but bright, and as she stretched across the bed, draping herself over his chest, everything about her was soft.
Roman closed his eyes as she breathed out a contented, relaxed sigh. He ran his left hand up and down the curve of her spine, feeling a swell of pride at her languid demeanor.
“Give me just a couple of minutes and I'll get us cleaned up, ok?” he asked.
Lucy let out a disagreeable sound, tightening her arm around him.
“Not yet,” she protested weakly.
“Not yet,” he agreed with an affectionate grin, his tone low and soft, “I'll hold you for as long as you want me to, and then for a few more minutes after that.”
Like, maybe forever, he thought, waking the butterflies in his stomach at the idea.
By the time Roman got up the sun had set, and he covered Lucy with her quilt before heading into the bathroom. He went to grab the usual washcloths from the counter, but spying her bottle of bubble bath and a few scattered candles, he quickly changed course. He turned on the faucet, filling her tub with steamy water and adding what turned out to be vanilla scented bubbles. He lit the candles, flipping off the lights to give the room a dim, romantic air.
Back in the bedroom he found Lucy seated up in bed, her legs curled under her as she drank from a large glass of water, an identical one waiting for him on the nightstand.
“I would've gotten that,” he said, perching himself on the end of the bed and taking a sip.
“I know, Superman,” she said with a smile, “but I like to take care of you too, you know.”
He set his water glass down and bent forward, placing a kiss on her forehead.
“Thank you,” he said quietly- two simple words encapsulating an endless list running through his mind.
Thank you for trusting me- with your submission, with your story, with your heart. For showing me every part of you. For loving me, and for letting me love you.
The dreamy look on her face told him she understood everything he was saying, without him having to utter another word.
He emptied his water glass before rounding the bed and scooping her up in his arms in one smooth motion.
“Hey, warn a girl,” she said with a laugh as he headed toward the bathroom with her in his arms.
“Gotta keep you on your toes,” he said with a wink, “or off of them, in this case.”
Lucy shook her head with a chuckle as he lowered her carefully in the tub before climbing in to join her. It was a tight squeeze and a mess of limbs, but after a minute or two of splashing and readjusting, they were snugly fit together with Lucy laying back against his chest, his arms wrapped around her waist.
The warm water enveloped them both, and Roman couldn’t help but let his eyes rove over Lucy’s slippery skin reflecting the candlelight, the points of her knees and tops of her breasts peeking out just about the bubbles on the surface. She breathed out a contented sound, intertwining their fingers where they rested on her stomach. He closed his eyes, relishing the blissful afterglow.
Lucy hummed softly, a sweet melody that he didn’t recognize, but loved the sound of nonetheless. Hearing the click of a bottle cap he opened his eyes to see Lucy pouring shampoo into her hand before sitting up.
“Here,” she said, easing herself away from him to sit against the other end of the tub, “why don’t you lean against me, baby, so I can wash your hair.”
He was about to protest when he saw the imploring smile on her face. Being careful not to create a flood, he shifted so that his back was to her, and she wrapped her legs around his waist, pressing him closer.
“There we go,” she said happily, sliding her fingers into his hair.
He released a contented hum as her nails scratched his scalp, working it into a lather. Once his hair was fully saturated, she gently guided his head back into the water, rinsing it thoroughly before moving onto the conditioner.
“You did perfect in there, love,” she said quietly as her fingers slid through his curls from root to tip, “I didn’t really know what to expect, only that I trusted you completely. And you just made it exactly what I needed.”
Beneath the water, Roman rested his hand on her knee, overcome with gratification.
“You make it easy to treat you right,” he stated honestly.
She tilted his head back to place a brief kiss to his lips.
He gave her a small, smug grin when they broke apart, “see? Aren’t you glad I made us fill out that paperwork now?”
A wide smile crossed her face as she let out a tiny giggle, nodding.
When his hair was clean, she insisted on washing him all over, and Roman delighted in her caressing touch before they switched places, bathing her in the same manner as she had him.
Once they were both clean Lucy freshened the water so it was hot again, and he pulled her into his lap so that she faced him, her arms settling around his neck. Between tender glances and touches and whisper soft kisses, they debriefed the whole scene, detailing their favorite parts and ensuring that neither of them had any lingering concerns or negative reactions.
The water had returned to tepid when they decided to get out, toweling off before slipping into their clothes- a pair of soft black sweatpants for him and one of his old FCW t-shirts for her. Lucy got the fire going in the living room as Roman ordered Chinese food, and they settled into the couch as they awaited their dinner. Once the food arrived they spread the various containers around the kitchen table, deciding to share everything.
As he grabbed a piece of shrimp with a chopstick, Roman snuck a glance at Lucy as she twirled a rice noodle around her fork. She was in much higher spirits than she had been when their day began, and everything about her now radiated a calm energy.
He’d been debating bringing up New Year’s Eve all day. He hadn’t wanted to pile on, but was feeling increasingly anxious about waiting much longer to ask her.
“So,” he began, deciding now was as good a time as any, “there’s no pressure at all, but my parents asked me to invite you to New Year’s Eve at my sister’s place.”
Lucy eyebrows rose in surprise as she stopped mid-bite, holding an egg roll in the air inches from her mouth.
“Really?” she asked, setting the food down, “they want me to come?”
“They do,” he confirmed with a nod, “my mom especially- as you can tell by the endless trays of food, she really wants to meet you.”
She grinned at that, though it didn’t entirely reach her eyes.
“And…your dad?” she asked, sounding skeptical.
“My dad,” he repeated with a sigh, “he said he wants to meet you, too. Now, how much of that is coming from my mom is hard to say,” he said with a wry grin, “but he seems to have come around since the last time we talked about you, and us.”
She nodded wordlessly, her expression thoughtful.
“And what about you?” she asked, her tone noticeably controlled.
The question caught him off guard.
“Me?” he asked, confused.
“I mean, do you want me to go? Or is it more your parents pushing for it?” she explained.
“Oh, baby, no,” he said emphatically, mentally kicking himself for his phrasing, “of course I want you there. I can’t imagine starting off 2014 without you.”
Her face softened and her shoulders visibly relaxed.
“Well, damn, you should have led with that,” she joked, her smile beaming now.
Roman let out a relieved breath, smiling broadly at her.
“So that’s a yes, then?” he asked hopefully.
“It’s a yes,” she confirmed, reaching forward to press her finger against his lips, “that New Year’s kiss is all mine.”
His relief was instantaneous, and their conversation carried on happily as they finished eating.
A few hours later they were wrapped up in a blanket, flipping through the channels for a movie to watch when Roman texted the group chat he had with Jimmy and Jey.
‘Lucy’s coming to NYE at Toni’s. Y’all will be there, right?’ he asked.
It didn’t take long at all for both twins to respond.
‘Hell yeah, uce, that’s awesome. We’re coming. Bet everybody will love her,’ Jey answered first, making Roman smile.
‘Well, most everybody. You know your old man’s stubborn as hell. But us and Naomi got your backs,” Jimmy said.
Facts were facts - there was no doubt introducing his family might quickly become a minefield. But with the comfort that his favorite cousins would be there supporting them, Roman shoved his doubts and concerns to the back of his mind, excited to finish out one year and begin a brand new one with the woman in his arms.
